,university of ,michigan's ,making of   
,america collection47                   
,transcriber's note3 ,all footnotes are 
renumbered and moved to the end of the  
text before the index4       ,,the      
,,origin ,,of ,,the ,,world1            
,,according ,,to   ,,revelation ,,and   
,,science4    ,,by ,j4 ,w4 ,,dawson1    
,,ll4,d41 ,f4,r4,s41 ,f4,g4,s41         
,,principal ,,and ,,vice-,,chancellor   
,,of ,m',,gill ,,university1 ,,montreal2
 ,,author ,,of   ,,acadian ,,geology1   
,,the ,,story ,,of ,,the ,,earth ,,and  
,,man1   ,,life',s ,,dawn ,,on ,,earth1 
,,etc4  ,speak to the ,earth1 and it    
shall teach thee4                       
--,job4  ,illustration    ,,new ,,york3 
,,harper  ,,brothers1 ,,publishers1     
,,franklin ,,square4   #ahgg4    ,,to   
,,his ,,excellency    ,,the ,,right     
,,hon4 ,,the ,,earl ,,of ,,dufferin1    
,k4,p41 ,k4,c4,b41 ,,etc41              
,,governor-,,general ,,of ,,canada1     
,this ,work is ,respectfully ,dedicated1
    ,,as ,a ,,slight ,,tribute ,,of     

,,esteem ,,to ,,one ,,who ,,graces ,,the
   ,,highest ,,position ,,in ,,the      
,,dominion ,,of ,,canada ,,by ,,his     
,,eminent ,,personal ,,qualities1 ,,his 
,,reputation ,,as   ,a ,,statesman ,,and
 ,,an ,,author1 ,,and ,,his ,,kind      
,,and ,,enlightened ,,patronage ,,of    
,,education1   ,,literature1 ,,and      
,,science4     ,,preface4   ,the scope  
of this work is in the main identical   
with that of ,archaia1 published in     
#ahfj2 but in attempting to prepare a   
new edition brought up to the present   
condition of the subject1 it was found  
that so much required to be rewritten as
 to make it essentially a new book1 and 
it was therefore decided to give it a   
new name1 more clearly indicating its   
character and purpose4  ,the intention  
of this new publication is to throw as  
much light as possible on the present   
condition of the much-agitated questions
 respecting the origin of the world and 
its inhabitants4 ,to students of the    
,bible it will afford the means of      

determining the precise import of the   
biblical references to creation1 and of 
their relation to what is known from    
other sources4 ,to geologists and       
biologists it is intended to give some  
intelligible explanation of the         
connection of the doctrines of revealed 
religion with the results of their      
respective sciences4  ,a still higher   
end to which the author would gladly    
contribute is that of aiding thoughtful 
men perplexed with the apparent         
antagonisms of science and religion1 and
 of indicating how they may best        
harmonize our great and growing         
knowledge of nature with our old and    
cherished beliefs as to the origin and  
destiny of man4  ,in aiming at these    
results1 it has not been thought        
necessary to assume a controversial     
attitude or to stand on the defensive1  
either with regard to religion or       
science1 but rather to attempt to arrive
 at broad and comprehensive views which 
may exhibit those higher harmonies of   

the spiritual and the natural which they
 derive from their common ,author1 and  
which reach beyond the petty            
difficulties arising from narrow or     
imperfect views of either or both4 ,such
 an aim is too high to be fully         
attained1 but in so far as it can be    
reached we may hope to rescue science   
from a dry and barren infidelity1 and   
religion from mere fruitless sentiment  
or enfeebling superstition4  ,since the 
publication of ,archaia1 the subject of 
which it treats has passed through      
several phases1 but the author has seen 
no reason to abandon in the least degree
 the principles of interpretation on    
which he then insisted1 and he takes a  
hopeful view as to their ultimate       
prevalence4 ,it is true that the wide   
acceptance of hypotheses of evolution   
has led to a more decided antagonism    
than heretofore between some of the     
utterances of scientific men and the    
religious ideas of mankind1 and to a    
contemptuous disregard of revealed      

religion in the more shallow literature 
of the time2 but1 on the other hand1 a  
barrier of scientific fact and induction
 has been slowly rising to stem this    
current of crude and rash hypothesis4   
,of this nature are the great           
discoveries as to the physical          
constitution and probable origin of the 
universe1 the doctrine of the           
correlation and conservation of forces1 
the new estimates of the age of the     
earth1 the overthrow of the doctrine of 
spontaneous generation1 the high bodily 
and mental type of the earliest known   
men1 the light which philology has      
thrown on the unity of language1 our    
growing knowledge of the uniformity of  
the constructive and other habits of    
primitive men1 and of the condition of  
man in the earlier historic time1 the   
greater completeness of our conceptions 
as to the phenomena of life and their   
relation to organizable matters--all    
these and many other aspects of the     
later progress of science must tend to  

bring it back into greater harmony with 
revealed religion4  ,on the other side1 
there has been a growing disposition on 
the part of theologians to inquire as to
 the actual views of nature presented in
 the ,bible1 and to separate these from 
those accretions of obsolete philosophy 
which have been too often confounded    
with them4 ,with respect to the first   
chapter of ,genesis more especially1    
there has been a decided growth in the  
acceptance of those principles for which
 ,i contended in #ahfj4 ,in illustration
 of this ,i may refer to the fact that  
in #ahfb it was precisely on these      
principles that ,dr4 ,mc,caul conducted 
his able defence of the ,mosaic record  
of creation in the ,aids to ,faith1     
which may almost be regarded as an      
authoritative expression of the views of
 orthodox ,christians in opposition to  
those of the once notorious ,essays and 
,reviews4 ,equally significant is the   
adoption of this method of              
interpretation by ,dr4 ,tayler ,lewis in

 his masterly ,special ,introduction to 
the first chapter of ,genesis1 in the   
,american edition of ,lange's           
,commentary1 edited by ,dr4 ,philip     
,schaff2 and the manifest approval with 
which the lucid statement of the        
relations of ,geology and the ,bible by 
,dr4 ,arnold ,guyot1 was received by the
 great gathering of divines at the      
,convention of the ,evangelical         
,alliance in ,new ,york1 in #ahgc1 bears
 testimony to the same fact4 ,the author
 has also had the honor of being invited
 to illustrate this mode of             
reconciliation to the students of two of
 the most important theological colleges
 in ,america1 in lectures afterwards    
published and widely circulated4  ,the  
time is perhaps nearer than we          
anticipate when ,natural ,science and   
,theology will unite in the conviction  
that the first chapter of ,genesis      
stands alone among the traditions of    
mankind in the wonderful simplicity and 
grandeur of its words1 and that the     

meaning of these words is always a      
meaning ahead of science--not because it
 anticipates the results of science1 but
 because it is independent of them1 and 
runs as it were round the outer margin  
of all possible discovery4#a  ,in the   
,appendix the reader will find several  
short essays on special points          
collateral to the general subject1 and  
important in the solution of some of its
 difficulties1 but which could not be   
conveniently included in the text4 ,more
 especially ,i would refer to the       
summaries given in the ,appendix of the 
present state of our knowledge as to the
 origin of life1 of species1 and of     
man--topics not discussed in much detail
 in the body of the work1 both because  
of the wide fields of controversy to    
which they lead1 and because ,i have    
treated of them somewhat fully in a     
previous work1 ,the ,story of the ,earth
 and ,man1 in which the detailed history
 of life as disclosed by science was the
 main subject in hand4                  

,j4 ,w4 ,d4  ,may1 #ahgg4  ,,contents4  
,,chapter ,i4    ,,the ,,mystery ,,of   
,,origins ,,and ,,its ,,solutions4      
,reality of the ,unseen4--,personality  
of ,god4--,possibility of a             
,revelation of ,origins4--,turanian1    
,aryan1 and ,semitic ,solutions   of the
 ,mystery4--,the ,abrahamic             
,genesis4--,the ,mosaic ,genesis   ,page
 #i     ,,chapter ,,ii4    ,,objects    
,,and ,,nature ,,of ,a ,,revelation ,,of
 ,,origins4    ,objects to be ,attained 
by a ,revelation of ,origins4--,its     
,method and   ,structure4--,vision of   
,creation4--,translation of the ,first  
,chapter of   ,genesis                  
#ce     ,,chapter ,,iii4    ,,objects   
,,and ,,nature ,,of ,a ,,revelation ,,of
 ,,origins   7continued74    ,character 
of the ,revelation and its ,views of    
,nature4--,natural ,law4--   ,progress  
and ,development4--,purpose and         
,use4--,type or ,pattern      #gj       
,,chapter ,,iv4    ,,the ,,beginning4   
,the ,universe not eternal4--,its       

,creation4--,the ,heavens4--,the        
,earth4--   ,the ,creator1              
,elohim4--,the ,beginning very ,remote  
in ,time           #hg     ,,chapter ,v4
    ,,the ,,desolate ,,void4            
,characteristics of ,biblical           
,chaos4--,the ,primitive ,deep4--,the   
,divine   ,spirit4--,the ,breath of     
,god4--,chaos in other                  
,cosmogonies4--,chemical   and ,physical
 ,conditions of the ,primitive ,chaos   
#ajj     ,,chapter ,,vi4    ,,light     
,,and ,,creative ,,days4    ,what is    
,implied in ,cosmic ,light4--,its       
,gradual ,condensation4--,day and       
,night4--,days of ,creation4--,their    
,nature and ,length4--,they are         
,olams1 ,a,eons or                      
,time-worlds4--,objections to this ,view
   ,answered4--,confirmations from      
,extraneous ,sources4                   
#aae     ,,chapter ,,vii4    ,,the      
,,atmosphere4    ,its ,present          
,constitution4--,waters ,above and      
,below4--,the ,expanse   of ,genesis not

 a ,solid ,arch4--,mythology of the     
,atmosphere4--   ,superstitions         
connected with it ,opposed by the       
,bible4            #aeg     ,,chapter   
,,viii4    ,,the ,,dry ,,land ,,and     
,,the ,,first ,,plants4    ,the ,earth  
of the ,bible is the ,dry ,land4--,its  
,elevation and ,support   above the     
,waters4--,structure of the ,continents 
arranged from the   first4--,the ,first 
,vegetation4--,its                      
,nature4--,introduction of ,life4--     
,organization and                       
,reproduction4--,objections             
considered4--,geological   ,indications4
                                        
#agd     ,,chapter ,,ix4                
,,luminaries4    ,how                   
,introduced4--,what ,implied in         
this4--,dominion of ,existing ,causes4  
--,astronomy of the ,hebrews4--,not     
,connected with ,astrology        #aii  
,,chapter ,x4    ,,the ,,lower          
,,animals4    ,the ,sheretzim1 or       
,swarmers4--,their ,origin from the     

,waters4--,the   ,great                 
,reptiles4--,their                      
,creation4--,coincidences with ,geology4
   --,hypotheses of ,evolution          
#baa     ,,chapter ,,xi4    ,,the       
,,higher ,,animals ,,and ,,man4    ,the 
,placental ,mammals4--,the ,principal   
,groups of these4--,man1 how            
,introduced4--,his ,early               
,condition4--,his ,relations to ,nature 
#bcj     ,,chapter ,,xii4    ,,the      
,,rest ,,of ,,the ,,creator4    ,the    
,sabbath of ,creation4--,the ,modern    
,period4--,its ,early ,history4   --,the
 ,fall and ,antediluvian                
,man4--,postdiluvian ,extension of ,men 
#bdi     ,,chapter ,,xiii4    ,,unity   
,,and ,,antiquity ,,of ,,man4           
,biblical ,account of his ,introduction 
and ,early ,history4--,historical       
,testimony with respect to his ,unity   
and ,antiquity4--,testimony of          
,language                               
#bfc     ,,chapter ,,xiv4    ,,unity    
,,and ,,antiquity ,,of ,,man            

7continued74    ,geological ,evidence of
 ,antiquity of ,man4--,general          
,conditions of   ,post-glacial and      
,modern ,periods4--,remains of ,man in  
,caverns1 in   ,river-gravels1          
etc4--,palaeocosmic and ,neocosmic ,men 
#bid     ,,chapter ,,xv4                
,,comparisons ,,and ,,conclusions4      
,geological ,chronology4--,table of     
,succession of ,life4--,points of       
,agreement of the ,two                  
,records4--,parallelism of ,genesis and 
,physical   ,science with ,reference to 
the ,origin and ,early ,history of the  
,world4   --,conclusion                 
#cbb     ,,appendices4    ,a4--,true and
 ,false ,evolution4                     
#cfc    ,b4--,evolution and ,creation by
 ,law4                                  
#cgc    ,c4--,modes of ,creation4       
#cgg    ,d4--,theories of ,life4        
#chc    ,e4--,recent ,facts as to the   
,antiquity of ,man4                     
#chf    ,f4--,glacial ,periods in       
,connection with ,genesis4              

#cie    ,g4--,chemistry of the ,primeval
 ,earth4                                
#djj    ,h4--,tannin and ,bhemah4       
#dje    ,i4--,ancient ,mythologies4     
#djh    ,k4--,assyrian and ,egyptian    
,texts4                                 
#dab    ,l4--,species and ,varieties in 
,connection with ,evolution and the     
,unity of ,man4                         
#dad   ,,the ,,origin ,,of ,,the        
,,world4     ,,chapter ,i4  ,,the       
,,mystery ,,of ,,origins ,,and ,,its    
,,solutions4       ,the things that are 
seen are temporal4--,,paul4   ,have we  
or can we have any certain solution of  
those two great questions--,whence are  
all things8 and ,whither do all things  
tend8 ,no thinking man is content to    
live merely in a transitory present1    
ever emerging out of darkness and ever  
returning thither again1 without knowing
 any thing of the origin and issue of   
the world and its inhabitants4 ,yet it  
would seem that to-day men are as much  
in uncertainty on these subjects as at  

any previous time4 ,it even appears as  
if all our added knowledge would only1  
for a time at least1 deprive us of the  
solutions to which we trusted1 and give 
no others in their room4 ,christians    
have been accustomed to rest on the     
cosmogony and prophecy of the ,bible2   
but we are now frankly told on all hands
 that these are valueless1 and that even
 ministers of religion more or less     
sacrifice their sincerity in making them
 the basis of their teachings4 ,on the  
other hand1 we are informed that nothing
 can be discerned in the universe beyond
 matter and force1 and that it is by a  
purely material and spontaneous         
evolution that all things exist4 ,but   
when we ask as to the origin of matter  
and force1 and the laws which regulate  
them--as to the end to which their      
movement is tending1 as to the manner in
 which they have evolved the myriad     
forms of life and the human intelligence
 itself--the only answer is that these  
are insoluble mysteries4  ,are we1 then1

 to fall back on the real or imagined   
revelations and traditions of the past1 
and to endeavor to find in them some    
foothold of assurance2 or are we to wait
 till further progress in science may   
have cleared up some of the present     
mysteries8 ,whatever may be said of the 
former alternative1 all honest students 
of science will unite with me in the    
admission that the latter is hopeless4  
,we need not seek to belittle the       
magnificent triumphs of modern science4 
,they have been real and stupendous4    
,but it is of their very nature to      
conduct us to ultimate facts and laws of
 which science can give no explanation2 
and the further we push our inquiries   
the more insuperably does the wall of   
mystery rise before us4 ,it is true we  
can furnish the materials for           
philosophical speculations which may be 
built on scientific facts and           
principles2 but these are in their      
nature uncertain1 and must constantly   
change as knowledge advances4 ,they can 

not solve for us the great practical    
problems of our origin and destiny4  ,in
 these circumstances no apology is      
needed for a thorough and careful       
inquiry into those foundations of       
religious belief which rest on the idea 
of a revelation of origins and destinies
 made to man from without1 and on which 
we may build the superstructure of a    
rational religion1 giving guidance for  
the present and hope for the future4 ,in
 the following pages ,i propose to enter
 upon so much of this subject as relates
 to the origin and earliest history of  
the world1 in so far as these are       
treated of in the ,bible and in the     
traditions of the more ancient nations2 
and this with reference to the present  
standpoint of science in relation to    
these questions4  ,to discuss such      
questions at all1 certain preliminary   
admissions are necessary4 ,these are3   
7#a7 ,the reality of an unseen universe1
 spiritual rather than material in its  
nature4 7#b7 ,the existence of a        

personal ,god1 or of a great ,universal 
,will4 7#c7 ,the possibility of         
communication taking place between ,god 
and man4 ,i do not propose to attempt   
any proof of these positions1 but it may
 be well to explain what they mean4     
7#a7 ,that the great machine for the    
dissipation of energy1 in which we      
exist1 and which we call the universe1  
must have a correlative and complement  
in the unseen1 is a conclusion now      
forced upon physicists by the           
necessities of the doctrine of the      
conservation of force4 ,in short1 it    
seems that1 unless we admit this        
conclusion1 we can not believe in the   
possible existence of the material      
universe itself1 and must sink into     
absolute nihilism4 ,this doctrine is    
expressed by the apostle ,paul in the   
statement1 ,the things that are seen are
 temporal1 but the things that are not  
seen are eternal1 and it has been ably  
discussed by the authors of the         
remarkable work1 ,the ,unseen ,universe4

 ,that this unseen world is             
spiritual--that is1 not subject to the  
same material laws with the visible     
universe--is also a fair deduction from 
physical science1 as well as a doctrine 
of ,scripture4 ,i prefer the term       
spiritual to supernatural1 because the  
first is the term used in the ,bible1   
and because the latter has had          
associated with it ideas of the         
miraculous and abnormal1 not implied at 
all in the idea of the spiritual1 which 
in some important senses may be more    
natural than the material4  7#b7 ,the   
idea of a personal ,god implies not     
merely the existence of an unknown      
absolute power1 as ,herbert ,spencer    
seems to hold1 or of an ,eternal1 not   
ourselves1 that makes for righteousness1
 as ,matthew ,arnold puts it1 but of a  
,being of whom we can affirm will1      
intelligence1 feeling1                  
self-consciousness1 not certainly       
precisely as they occur in us1 but in a 
higher and more perfect form1 of which  

our own consciousness furnishes the     
type1 or image and shadow1 as ,moses    
long ago phrased it4 ,on the one hand1  
it is true that we can not fully        
comprehend such a personal ,god1 because
 not limited by the conditions which    
limit us4 ,on the other hand1 it is     
clear that our intellect1 as            
constituted1 can furnish us with no     
ultimate explanation of the universe    
except in the action of such a primary  
personal will4 ,in the ,bible the       
absolute personality of ,god is         
expressed by the title ,i am4 ,his      
intimate relation to us is indicated by 
the expression1 ,in him we live1 and    
move1 and have our being4 ,his          
all-pervading essence is stated as the  
fullness of him that filleth all in all4
 ,his relative personality is shadowed  
forth by the attribution to him of love1
 anger1 and other human feelings and    
sentiments1 and by presenting him in the
 endearing relation of the universal    
,father4  7#c7 ,with reference to the   

possibility of communication between    
,god and man1 it may truly be said that 
such communication is not only possible1
 but infinitely probable4 ,god is not   
only near to us1 but we are in him1 and1
 independently of the testimony of      
revelation1 it has been felt by all     
classes of men1 from the rudest and most
 primitive savages up to our great      
,english philosopher1 ,john ,stuart     
,mill1 that if there is a ,god1 he can  
not be excluded from communion with his 
intelligent creatures1 either directly  
or through the medium of ministering    
spirits4#b ,farther1 placed as man is in
 the midst of complex and to him        
inexplicable phenomena1 involved in a   
conflict of good and evil1 happiness and
 misery1 to which the wisest and the    
greatest minds have found no issue1     
subject to be degraded by low passions  
and tempted to great extremes of evil1  
and himself weak1 impulsive1 and        
vacillating1 there seems the most urgent
 need for divine communication4 ,it may 

be said that these are conflicts and    
problems which ,god has left man to     
decide and solve for himself by his own 
reason4 ,but when we consider how slow  
this process is1 and how imperfect even 
now1 after the experience of ages1 we   
seem to need some intervention that     
shall stimulate the human mind1 and     
impel it forward with greater rapidity4 
,farther1 it would appear only right    
that an intelligent and accountable     
being1 placed in a world like this1     
should have some explanation of his     
origin and destiny given him at first1  
and that1 if he should perchance go     
astray1 a helping hand should be        
extended to him4  ,practically it is an 
historical fact that all the great      
impulses given to humanity have been by 
men claiming divine guidance or         
inspiration1 and professing to bring    
light and truth from the unseen world4  
,it would be too much to say that all   
these prophets and reformers have been  
inspired of heaven2 but scarcely too    

much to say that they have either       
received a message of ,god1 or have been
 permitted to transmit to our world     
messages for weal or woe from powers    
without in subordination to him4        
,farther1 we shall have reason in the   
sequel to see that in far back          
prehistoric times there must have been  
impulses given to mankind1 and          
revelations made to them1 as potent as  
those which have acted in later historic
 periods4 ,in ,holy ,scripture the ,word
 of ,god is represented as enlightening 
every man2#c and with reference to our  
present subject we are told that by     
faith we understand that the ages of the
 world were constituted by the ,word of 
,god1 so that the visible things were   
not made of those which appear4#d ,in   
other words1 that the will of ,god has  
been active and operative as the sole   
cause throughout all ages of the world's
 creation and history1 and that the     
visible universe is not a mere product  
of its own phenomena4 ,we may call this 

faith1 if we please1 an intuition or    
instinct1 a ,god-given gift1 or a       
product of our own thought acting on    
evidence afforded by the outer world2   
but in any case it seems to be the sole 
possible solution of the mystery of     
origins4  ,these points being premised1 
we are in a position to inquire as to   
the teaching of our own ,holy           
,scriptures1 and in this inquiry we can 
easily take along with them all other   
revelations1 pretended or true1 that    
deal with our subject4  ,max ,mueller1  
in his lectures on the ,science of      
,religion1 rejects the ordinary division
 into natural and revealed1 and adopts a
 threefold grouping1 corresponding to   
the great division of languages into    
,turanian1 ,aryan1 and ,semitic4 ,with  
some modification and explanation1 this 
classification will serve well our      
present purpose4 ,as to natural and     
revealed religions1 if we regard our own
 as revealed1 we must admit an element  
of revelation in all others as well4    

,according to the ,hebrew ,scriptures   
revelation began in ,eden1 and was      
continued more or less in all successive
 ages up to the apostolic times4        
,consequently the earlier revelations of
 the antediluvian and postdiluvian times
 must have been the common property of  
all races1 and must have been associated
 with whatever elements of natural      
religion they had4 ,when1 therefore1 we 
call our religion distinctively a       
revealed one1 we must admit that traces 
of the same revelation may be found in  
all others4 ,on the other hand1 when we 
characterize our religion as ,hebrew or 
,semitic1 we must bear in mind that in  
its earlier stages it was not so        
limited2 but that1 if as old as it      
professes to be1 it must include a      
substratum common to it with the old    
religions of the ,turanians and ,aryans4
 ,neglect of these very simple          
considerations often leads to great     
confusion in the minds both of          
,christians and unbelievers1 as to the  

relation of ,christianity to heathenism1
 and especially to the older and more   
primitive forms of heathenism4  ,the    
,turanian stock1 of which the ,mongolian
 peoples of ,northern ,asia may be taken
 as the type1 includes also the         
,american races1 and the oldest         
historical populations of ,western ,asia
 and of ,europe2 and they are the       
peoples who1 in their physical features 
and their art tendencies1 most nearly   
resemble the prehistoric men of the     
caves and gravels4 ,they largely consist
 of the populations which the ,bible    
affiliates with ,ham4 ,they are         
remarkable for their permanent and      
stationary forms of civilization or     
barbarism1 and for the languages least  
developed in grammatical structure4     
,these people had and still have        
traditions of the creation and early    
history of man similar to those in the  
earlier ,biblical books2 but the        
connection of their religions with that 
of the ,bible breaks off from the time  

of ,abraham2 and the earlier portions of
 revelation which they possessed became 
disintegrated into a polytheism which   
takes very largely the form of animism1 
or of attributing some special spiritual
 indwelling to all natural objects1 and 
also that of worship of ancestors and   
heroes4 ,the portion of primitive       
theological belief to which they have   
clung most persistently is the doctrine 
of the immortality of the soul1 which in
 all their religious beliefs occupies a 
prominent place1 and has always been    
connected with special attention to     
rites of sepulture and monuments to the 
dead4 ,their version of the revelation  
of creation appears most distinctly in  
the sacred book of the ,quiches of      
,central ,america1 and in the creation  
myths of the ,mexicans1 ,iroquois1      
,algonquins1 and other ,north ,american 
tribes2 and it has been handed down to  
us through the ,semitic ,assyrians from 
the ancient ,chaldaeo-turanian          
population of the valley of the         

,euphrates4  ,the ,aryan races have been
 remarkable for their changeable and    
versatile character4 ,their religious   
ideas in the most primitive times appear
 to have been not dissimilar from those 
of the ,turanians2 and the ,indians1    
,persians1 ,greeks1 ,scandinavians1 and 
,celts have all gone some length in     
developing and modifying these1         
apparently by purely human imaginative  
and intellectual materials4 ,but all    
these developments were defective in a  
moral point of view1 and had lost the   
stability and rational basis which      
proceed from monotheism4 ,hence they    
have given way before other and higher  
faiths2 and at this day the more        
advanced nations of the ,aryan1 or in   
,scriptural language the ,japhetic      
stock1 have adopted the ,semitic faith2 
and1 as ,noah long ago predicted1 dwell 
in the tents of ,shem4 ,no indigenous   
account of the genesis of things remains
 among the ,aryan races1 with the       
exception of that in the ,avesta1 and in

 some ancient ,hindoo hymns1 and these  
are merely variations of the ,turanian  
or ,semitic cosmogony4 ,god has given to
 the ,aryans no special revelations of  
his will1 and they would have been left 
to grope for themselves along the paths 
of science and philosophy1 but for the  
advent among them of the prophets of    
,jehovah the ,god of ,shem4  ,it is to  
the ,semitic race that ,god has been    
most liberal in his gift of inspiration4
 ,gathering up and treasuring the old   
common inheritance of religion1 and     
eliminating from it the accretions of   
superstition1 the children of ,abraham  
at one time stood alone1 or almost      
alone1 as adherents of a belief in one  
,god the ,creator4 ,their theology was  
added to from age to age by a succession
 of prophets1 all working in one line of
 development1 till it culminated in the 
appearance of ,jesus ,christ1 and then  
proceeded to expand itself over the     
other races4 ,among them it has         
undergone two remarkable phases of      

retrograde development--the one in      
,mohammedanism1 which carries it back to
 a resemblance to its own earlier       
patriarchal stage1 the other in ,roman  
and ,greek ecclesiasticism1 which have  
taken it back to the ,levitical system1 
along with a strong color of paganism4  
,still its original documents survive1  
and retain their hold on large portions 
of the more enlightened ,aryan nations1 
while through their means these         
documents have entered on a new career  
of conquest among the ,semites and      
,turanians4 ,they are1 however1 it must 
be admitted1 among the ,aryan races of  
,europe1 growing in a somewhat          
uncongenial soil2 partly because of the 
materialistic organization of these     
races1 and partly because of the        
abundant remains of heathenism which    
still linger among them2 and it is      
possible that they may not realize their
 full triumphs over humanity till the   
,semitic races return to the position of
 ,abraham1 and erect again in the world 

the standard of monotheistic faith1     
under the auspices of a purified        
,christianity4  ,it follows from this   
hasty survey that it is the ,semitic    
solution of the question of origins1 as 
contained in the ,hebrew ,scriptures1   
that mainly concerns us2 and in the     
first place we must consider the        
foundation and historical development of
 this solution1 as many misconceptions  
prevail on these points4 ,we may discuss
 these subjects under the heads of the  
,abrahamic ,genesis and the ,mosaic     
,genesis1 and may in a subsequent       
chapter consider the results of these in
 the ,genesis of the later ,scripture   
writers4   ,,the ,,abrahamic ,,genesis4 
,it has been a favorite theory with some
 learned men that the earlier parts of  
the book of ,genesis existed as ancient 
documents even in the time of ,moses1   
and were incorporated by him in his     
work1 and attempts have been made to    
separate1 on various grounds1 the older 
from the newer portions4 ,until lately1 

however1 these attempts have been       
altogether conjectural and destitute of 
any positive basis of archaeological    
fact4 ,a new and interesting aspect has 
been given to them by the recent        
readings of the inscriptions on clay    
tablets found at ,nineveh1 and to which 
especial attention has been given by the
 late ,mr4 ,g4 ,smith1 of the           
,archaeological ,department of the      
,british ,museum4  ,assurbanipal1 king  
of ,assyria1 one of the kings known to  
the ,greeks by the name of              
,sardanapalus1 reigned at ,nineveh about
 ,b4,c4 #fgc4 ,he was a grandson of the 
,biblical ,sennacherib1 and son of      
,esarhaddon1 and it seems that he had   
inherited from his fathers a library of 
,chaldean and ,assyrian literature1     
written not on perishable paper or      
parchment1 but on tablets of clay1 and  
containing much ancient lore of the     
nations inhabiting the valleys of the   
,tigris and ,euphrates4 ,assurbanipal1  
living when the ,assyrian empire had    

attained to the acme of its greatness1  
had leisure to become a greater patron  
of learning than any preceding king4    
,his scribes ransacked the record       
chambers of the oldest temples in the   
world2 and ,babel1 ,erech1 ,accad1 and  
,ur had to yield up their treasures of  
history and theology to diligent        
copyists1 who transcribed them in       
beautiful arrow-head characters on new  
clay tablets1 and deposited them in the 
library of the great king4 ,it would    
appear that1 at the same time1 these    
documents were edited1 archaic forms of 
expression translated1 and lacunae      
caused by decay or fracture repaired4   
,they were also inscribed with legends  
stating the sources whence they had been
 derived4  ,the empire of ,assyria went 
down in blood1 and its palaces were     
destroyed with fire1 but the            
imperishable clay tablets which had     
formed the treasure of their libraries  
remained1 more or less broken it is     
true1 among the ruins4 ,exhumed by      

,layard and ,smith1 they are now among  
the collections of the ,british ,museum1
 and their decipherment is throwing a   
new and strange light on the cosmogony  
and religions of the early ,east4       
,though the date of the writing of these
 tablets is comparatively modern1 being 
about the time of the later kings of    
,judah1 the original records from which 
they were transcribed profess to have   
been very ancient--some of them about   
#afjj years before the time of          
,assurbanipal1 so that they go back to a
 time anterior to that of the early     
,hebrew patriarchs4 ,their genuineness  
has been endorsed1 in one case1 by the  
discovery by ,mr4 ,loftus1 in the city  
of ,senkereh1 of an apparent original1  
bearing date about #afjj years before   
,christ1 and other inscriptions of equal
 or greater antiquity have been found in
 the ruins of ,ur1 on the ,euphrates4   
,nor does there seem any reason to doubt
 that the scribes of ,assurbanipal      
faithfully transcribed the oldest       

records extant in their time4 ,their    
care and diligence are also shown by the
 fact that where different versions of  
these records existed in different      
cities1 they have made copies of these  
variant manuscripts1 instead of         
attempting to reduce them to one text4  
,the subjects treated of in the ,nineveh
 tablets are very various1 but those    
that concern our present purpose are the
 documents relating to the creation1 the
 fall of man1 and the deluge1 of which  
considerable portions have been         
recovered1 and have been translated by  
,mr4 ,smith4  ,these documents carry us 
back to a time when the ,turanian       
religions had not yet been separated    
from the ,semitic4 ,the early           
,chaldeans1 termed ,cushites in the     
,bible1 and who under ,nimrod seem to   
have established the first empire in    
that region1 are now known to have been 
,turanian2 and among them apparently    
arose at a very early period a          
literature and a mythology4 ,the        

,chaldeans were politically subjugated  
by the ,semitic ,assyrians1 but they    
retained their religious predominance2  
and until a comparatively late period   
existed as a learned and priestly caste4
 ,to these primitive ,chasdim were      
undoubtedly due the creation legends    
collected by the scribes of             
,assurbanipal4 ,they were obtained in   
the old ,chaldean cities1 in the temples
 under the guardianship of ,chaldean    
priests2 and their date carries them    
back to a time anterior to the ,assyrian
 conquest1 and in which ,chaldean kings 
still reigned4 ,here1 then1 we have an  
important connecting link between the   
cosmogonies of the ,turanian and        
,semitic races2 and leaving out of sight
 for the present the legends of the     
deluge and other matters allied to it1  
we may inquire as to the nature and     
contents of the ,assyrian and ,chaldean 
record of creation4  ,the ,assyrian     
,genesis is similar in order and        
arrangement to that in our own ,bible1  

and gives the same general order of the 
creative work4 ,its days1 however1 of   
creation1 as indeed there is good       
internal evidence to prove those of     
,moses also are1 seem to be periods or  
ages4 ,it treats of the creation of     
gods1 as well as of the universe1 and   
thus introduces a polytheistic system2  
and it seems to recognize1 like the     
,avesta1 a primitive principle of evil1 
presiding over chaos1 and subsequently  
introducing evil among men4 ,these      
points may be illustrated by an extract 
from ,mr4 ,smith's translation4 ,it     
relates to the earlier part of the work3
    ,when above were not raised the     
heavens1   ,and below on the earth a    
plant had not grown up   ,the deep also 
had not broken up its boundaries        
,chaos 7or water7 ,tiamat 7the sea or   
abyss7 was the producing mother      of 
them all   ,these waters at the         
beginning were ordained   ,but a tree   
had not grown a flower had not unfolded 
,when the gods had not sprung up any one

 of them   ,a plant had not grown and   
order did not exist   ,were made also   
the great gods   ,the gods ,lahma and   
,lahamu they caused to come 99 99 99    
,and they grew 99 99 99   ,the gods ,sar
 and ,kisar were made   ,a course of    
days and a long time passed   ,the god  
,anu 99 99 99   ,the gods ,sar and 99 99
 99  ,here the first existences are     
,chaos 7,mummu1 or confusion7 and       
,tiamat1 which is the ,thalatth of      
,berosus1 representing the sea or       
primitive abyss1 but also recognized as 
a female deity or first mother4 ,then we
 have ,lahma and ,lahamu1 which         
represent power or motion in nature1 and
 are the equivalents of the ,divine     
,spirit moving on the face of the waters
 in our ,genesis4 ,next we have the     
production of ,sar or ,iloar and ,kisar1
 representing the expanse or firmament4 
,sar is supposed to be the god ,assur of
 the ,assyrians1 a great weather god1   
and after whom their nation and its     
founder were named4 ,the next process is

 the creation of the heaven and the     
earth1 represented by ,anu and ,anatu4  
,anu was always one of the greater gods1
 and was identified with the higher or  
starry heavens4 ,in succeeding tablets  
to this we find ,bel or ,belus          
introduced1 as the agent in the creation
 of animals and of men2 and he is the   
true ,demiurgus or ,mediator of the     
,assyrian system4 ,next we have the     
introduction of ,hea or ,saturn1 who is 
the equivalent of the ,biblical ,adam1  
and of ,ishtar1 mother of men1 who is   
the ,isba or ,eve of ,genesis4 ,the rest
 of this legend evidently relates to    
deified men1 among whom are ,merodach1  
,nebo1 and other heroes4  ,the first    
remark that we may make on this         
,assyrian ,genesis is that1 while it    
resembles generally the ,mosaic account 
of creation1 it also strongly resembles 
the old cosmogonies of the ,egyptians   
and ,persians1 and those of the widely  
scattered ,turanians of ,northern ,asia 
and of ,america4 ,as an extreme         

illustration of this1 and to obviate the
 necessity of digression at this point  
of our inquiry1 ,i introduce here some  
extracts from the ,popul ,vuh1 or sacred
 book of the ,quiche ,indians of        
,central ,america1 an undoubted product 
of prehistoric religion in the western  
continent4#e       ,and the heaven was  
formed1 and all the signs thereof set in
      their angle and alignment1 and its
 boundaries fixed toward      the four  
winds by the ,creator and ,former1 and  
,mother and      ,father of life and    
existence--he by whom all move and      
breathe1 the ,father and ,cherisher of  
the peace of nations      and of the    
civilization of his people--he whose    
wisdom has      projected the excellence
 of all that is on the earth or in      
the lakes or in the sea4       ,behold  
the first word and the first discourse4 
,there was      yet no man nor any      
animal1 99 99 99 nothing was but the    
firmament4 ,the face of the earth had   
not yet appeared over      the peaceful 

sea1 and all the space of heaven 99 99  
99 nothing      but immobility and      
silence in the night4       ,alone also 
the ,creator1 the ,former1 the          
,dominator1 the      ,feathered         
,serpent--those that engender1 those    
that give      being--they are upon the 
water like a growing light4 ,they       
are enveloped in green and blue1 and    
therefore their name is                 
,gucumatz4#f       ,lo now how the      
heavens exist1 how exists also the      
,heart of      ,heaven2 such is the name
 of ,god4 ,it is thus that he is        
called4 ,and they spake1 they consulted 
together and      meditated2 they       
mingled their words and their opinions4 
,and the creation of the earth was      
verily after this wise4      ,earth1    
they said1 and on the instant it was    
formed2 like a      cloud or a fog was  
its beginning4 ,then the mountains rose 
over the water like great fishes2 in an 
instant the      mountains and the      
plains were visible1 and the cypress and

      the pine appeared4 ,then was the  
,gucumatz filled with joy1      crying  
out3 ,blessed be thy coming1 ,o ,heart  
of ,heaven1      ,hurakan1 ,thunderbolt4
 ,our work and our labor has            
accomplished its end4  ,this corresponds
 to the work of the first four creative 
days2 and next details are given as to  
the introduction of animals1 with which1
 however1 the ,creator is represented as
 dissatisfied1 because they could not   
know or invoke the ,creator4 ,they are  
therefore condemned to be subject to be 
devoured one of another4 ,again there is
 a council in heaven1 and the gods      
determine to make man4 ,but he also is  
imperfect1 for he has speech without    
intelligence3 so he is condemned to be  
destroyed by water4 ,a new council is   
held1 and a second race of men produced2
 but this fails in the capacity for     
religious worship--they forgot the      
,heart of ,heaven4 ,these were partly   
destroyed by fire and partly converted  
into apes4 ,lastly another council is   

held1 and perfect men created4 ,then    
follows a remarkable series of stories  
relating to the early history and       
migrations of men4  ,it is known that   
similar creation myths existed among the
 ,mexicans and other early civilized    
nations of ,america1 and in ruder and   
more grotesque forms even among the     
semi-barbarous and hunter tribes4 ,their
 connection with the ancient ,semitic   
and ,turanian revelations of ,asia is   
unquestionable4  ,we have thus in the   
,assyrian ,genesis a relic of early     
religious belief belonging to a period  
when such widely separated stocks as the
 ,assyrian and ,american were still one3
 to a period1 therefore1 presumably long
 anterior to that of ,moses4 ,yet at    
this very early period the central      
portions at least of the ,turanian race 
had already devised some means of       
recording their traditions in           
writing--probably the arrow-head        
writing1 afterwards used by the         
,assyrians1 had already been invented4  

,again1 at this early period a complex  
polytheism had already sprung up1 and   
this was connected with cosmological    
ideas1 inasmuch as the primitive abyss1 
the firmament1 the starry heavens1 the  
principle of life1 were all subordinate 
gods2 and so were also some of the      
earliest of the patriarchs of the human 
race4 ,it is possible1 however1 that    
this was among the early ,chaldeans an  
exoteric representation for the vulgar1 
and that the priestly caste may have    
understood it in a monotheistic sense4  
,in any case1 the idea of a ,supreme    
,creator remains behind the whole4      
,farther1 in the early ,chaldean record 
we have a more detailed and expanded    
document than that of the ,hebrew       
,genesis1 probably intended for the     
popular ear1 and to include as much as  
possible of the current mythology4 ,as  
an example1 ,i quote the following in   
relation to the creation of the moon1   
being apparently a part of the narrative
 of that creative period corresponding  

with the fourth day of ,genesis3    ,in 
its mass that is1 of the lower chaos he 
made a boiling1   ,the ,god ,uru the    
moon he caused to rise out1 the night he
      overshadowed4   ,to fix it also   
for the light of the night until the    
shining of      the day1   ,that the    
month might not be broken and in its    
amount be regular4   ,at the beginning  
of the month at the rising of the night1
   ,his horns are breaking through to   
shine in the heavens4   ,on the seventh 
day to a circle he begins to swell1     
,and stretches toward the dawn farther4 
,we now come to the historical          
connection of all this with ,abraham and
 with the ,hebrew ,scriptures4 ,the     
early life of the ,father of the        
,faithful belongs to the time when      
,turanian and ,semitic elements were    
mingled in the ,euphratean valley4      
,himself of the stock of ,shem1 he dwelt
 in ,ur of the ,chaldees1 a city in     
whose ruins1 now known by the name of   
,mugheir1 ,chaldean inscriptions have   

been found of a date anterior to that of
 the patriarch4 ,in the time of ,abraham
 a polytheistic religion already existed
 in ,ur1 for we are told that his father
 served other gods4 ,further1 the       
legends of the creation and the deluge1 
and the antediluvian age1 with the      
history of ,nimrod and other            
postdiluvian heroes1 existed in a       
written form2 and1 strange though this  
may seem1 there can be little doubt that
 ,abraham1 before he left ,ur of the    
,chaldees1 had read the same creation   
legends that have so recently been      
translated and published by ,mr4 ,smith4
 ,but ,abraham's relation to these was  
of a peculiar kind4 ,with a spiritual   
enlightenment beyond that of his age1 he
 dissented from the ,turanian animism   
and polytheism1 and maintained that pure
 and spiritual monotheism which1        
according to the ,bible1 had been the   
original faith of the sons of ,noah4    
,but he was overborne by the tendencies 
of his time1 and probably by the royal  

and priestly influence then dominant in 
,chaldea1 and he went forth from his    
native land in search of a country where
 he might have freedom to worship ,god4 
,it is thus that ,abraham appears as the
 earliest reformer1 the first of those  
martyrs of conscience who fear not to   
differ from the majority1 the father and
 prototype of the faithful of every age1
 and the earliest apostle of the        
monotheistic faith which still reigns   
among all the higher races of men4  ,did
 ,abraham take with him in his          
pilgrimage the records of his people8   
,it is scarcely possible to doubt that  
he did1 and this probably in a written  
form1 but purified from the polytheism  
and inane imaginations accreted upon    
them2 or perhaps he had access to still 
older and more primitive records        
anterior to the rise of the ,turanian   
superstitions4 ,in any case we may      
safely infer that ,abraham and his tribe
 carried with them the substance of all 
that part of ,genesis which contains the

 history of the world up to his time1   
and that this would be a precious       
heir-loom of his family1 until it was   
edited and incorporated in the          
,pentateuch by his great descendant     
,moses4 ,it seems plain1 therefore1 that
 the original prophet or seer to whom   
the narrative of creation was revealed  
lived before ,abraham1 but we need not  
doubt that the latter had the benefit of
 divine guidance in his noble stand     
against the idolatry of his age1 and in 
his selection of the documents on which 
his own theology was based4 ,these      
considerations help us to understand the
 persistence of ,hebrew monotheism in   
the presence of the idolatries of       
,canaan and ,egypt1 since these were    
closely allied to the ,chaldean system  
against which ,abraham had protested4   
,they also explain the recognition by   
,abraham1 as co-religionists1 of such   
monotheistic personages as ,melchisedec1
 king of ,salem4 ,they further          
illustrate the nature of the religious  

basis in his people's beliefs on which  
,moses had to work1 and on which he     
founded his theocratic system4  ,before 
leaving this part of the subject1 ,i    
would observe that the view above given2
 while it explains the agreement between
 the ,hebrew ,genesis and other ancient 
religious beliefs1 is in strict         
accordance with the teachings of        
,genesis itself4 ,the history given     
there implies monotheism and knowledge  
of ,god as the ,creator and ,redeemer1  
in antediluvian and early postdiluvian  
times1 a decadence from this into a     
systematic polytheism at a very early   
date1 the protest and dissent of        
,abraham1 his call of ,god to be the    
upholder of a purer faith1 and the      
maintenance of that faith by his        
descendants4 ,besides this1 any careful 
reader of ,genesis and of the book of   
,job1 which1 whatever its origin1 must  
be more ancient than the ,mosaic law1   
will readily discover indications that  
,abraham and the patriarchs were in the 

possession of documents and traditions  
of the same purport with those in the   
early chapters of ,genesis1 and that    
these were to them their only sacred    
literature4 ,the reader of the          
,pentateuch must carry this idea with   
him1 if he would have any clear         
conception of the unity and symmetry of 
these remarkable books4   ,,the ,,mosaic
 ,,genesis4  ,in the period of #djj     
years intervening between ,abraham's    
departure from ,ur and the exodus of    
,israel from ,egypt1 no great prophetic 
mind1 like that of the ,father of the   
,faithful1 appeared among the ,hebrews4 
,but then arose ,moses1 the greatest    
figure in all antiquity before the      
advent of ,christ1 and who was destined 
to give permanence and world-wide       
prevalence to the faith for which       
,abraham had sacrificed so much4 ,under 
the leadership of ,moses1 the           
,abrahamidae1 now reduced to the        
condition of a serf population1         
emancipated themselves from ,egyptian   

bondage1 and1 after forty years of      
wandering desert life1 settled          
themselves permanently on the hills and 
in the valleys of ,palestine4 ,the voice
 of the ruling race1 indistinctly       
conveyed to us from that distant        
antiquity1 maintains that the fugitive  
slaves were an abject and contemptible  
herd2 but the leader of the exodus      
informs us that1 though cruelly trodden 
down by a haughty despot1 they were of  
noble parentage1 the heirs of high hopes
 and promises4 ,their migration is      
certainly the most remarkable national  
movement in the world's                 
history--remarkable1 not merely in its  
events and immediate circumstances1 but 
in its remote political1 literary1 and  
moral results4 ,the rulers of ,egypt1   
polished1 enlightened1 and practical    
men1 were yet the devotees of a         
complicated system of hero and animal   
worship1 like that from which ,abraham  
dissented1 and derived in great part    
from the animism which caused some of   

the oldest nations of the world to      
associate a spiritual indwelling with   
the natural objects surrounding them2   
or1 if they had ceased to believe in    
this1 they had sunk into a materialistic
 devotion to the good things of the     
present world1 combined with a          
superstitious belief in the efficacy of 
priestly absolution4  ,the slaves1      
leaving all this behind them1 rose in   
their religious opinions to the pure and
 spiritual monotheism of the great      
father of their race2 and their leader  
presented to them a law unequalled up to
 our time in its union of justice1      
patriotism1 and benevolence1 and        
established among them1 for the first   
time in the world's history1 a free     
constitutional republic4 ,nor is this   
all2 unexampled though such results are 
elsewhere in the case of serfs suddenly 
emancipated4 ,the ,hebrew lawgiver has  
interwoven his institutions in a great  
historical composition1 including the   
grand and simple cosmogony of the       

patriarchs1 a detailed account of the   
affiliation and ethnological relations  
of the races of men1 and a narrative of 
the fortunes of his own people2         
intimating not only that they were a    
favored and chosen race1 but that of    
them was to arise a great ,deliverer1   
who would bless all nations with pardon 
and with peace1#g and would solve once  
for all those great problems of the     
relations of man to ,god and the unseen 
world1 which in the time of ,moses as in
 our own were the most momentous of all1
 and gave to questions of origins all   
their practical value4  ,the lawgiver   
passed to his rest4 ,his laws and       
literature1 surviving through many      
vicissitudes1 have produced in each     
succeeding age a new harvest of poetry  
and history1 leavened with their own    
spirit4 ,in the mean time the learning  
and the superstition of ,egypt faded    
from the eyes of men4 ,the splendid     
political and military organizations of 
,assyria1 ,babylon1 ,persia1 and        

,macedon arose and crumbled into dust4  
,the wonderful literature of ,greece    
blazed forth and expired4 ,that of      
,rome1 a reflex and copy of the former1 
had reached its culminating point2 and  
no prophet had arisen among any of these
 ,gentile nations to teach them the     
truth of ,god4 ,the world1 with all its 
national liberties crushed out1 its     
religion and its philosophy corrupted   
and enfeebled to the last degree by an  
endless succession of borrowings and    
intermixtures1 lay prostrate under the  
iron heel of ,rome4 ,then appeared among
 the now obscure remnant of ,israel1 one
 who announced himself as the ,prophet  
like unto ,moses1 promised of old2 but a
 prophet whose mission it was to redeem 
not ,israel only1 but the whole world1  
and to make all who will believe1       
children of faithful ,abraham4 ,adopting
 the whole of the sacred literature of  
the ,hebrews1 and proving his mission by
 its words1 he sent forth a few plain   
men to write its closing books1 and to  

plant it on the ruins of all the        
time-honored beliefs of the             
nations--beliefs supported by a splendid
 and highly organized priestly system   
and by despotic power1 and gilded by all
 the highest efforts of poetry and art4 
,the story is a very familiar one2 but  
it is marvellous beyond all others4 ,nor
 is the modern history of the ,bible    
less wonderful4 ,exhumed from the       
rubbish of the ,middle ,ages1 it has    
entered on a new career of victory4 ,it 
has stimulated the mind of modern       
,europe to all its highest efforts1 and 
has been the charter of its civil and   
religious liberties4 ,its wondrous      
revelation of all that man most desires 
to know1 in the past1 in the present1   
and in his future destinies1 has gone   
home to the hearts of men in all ranks  
of society and in all countries4 ,in    
many great nations it is the only rule  
of religious faith4 ,in every civilized 
country it is the basis of all that is  
most valuable in religion4 ,where it has

 been withheld from the people1         
civilization in its highest aspects has 
languished1 and superstition1           
priestcraft1 and tyranny have held their
 ground or have perished under the      
assaults of a heartless and inhuman     
infidelity4 ,where it has been a        
household book1 education has           
necessarily flourished1 liberty has     
taken root1 and the higher nature of man
 has been developed to the full4 ,driven
 from many other countries by tyrannical
 interference with liberty of thought   
and discussion1 or by a short-sighted   
ecclesiasticism1 it has taken up its    
special abode with the greatest         
commercial nations of our time2 and1    
scattered by their agency broadcast over
 the world1 it is read by every nation  
under heaven in its own tongue1 and is  
slowly but surely preparing the way for 
wider and greater changes than any that 
have heretofore resulted from its       
influence4 ,explain it as we may1 the   
,bible is a great literary miracle2 and 

no amount of inspiration or authority   
that can be claimed for it is more      
strange or incredible than the actual   
history of the book4 ,yet no book has   
ever thrown itself into so decided      
antagonism with all the great forces of 
evil in the world4 ,tyranny hates it1   
because the ,bible so strongly maintains
 the individual value and rights of man 
as man4 ,the spirit of caste dislikes it
 for the same reason4 ,anarchical       
license1 on the other hand1 finds       
nothing but discouragement in it4       
,priestcraft gnashes its teeth at it1 as
 the very embodiment of private judgment
 in religion1 and because it so         
scornfully ignores human authority in   
matters of conscience1 and human        
intervention between man and his ,maker4
 ,skepticism sneers at it1 because it   
requires faith and humility1 and        
threatens ruin to the unbeliever4 ,it   
launches its thunders against every form
 of violence or fraud or allurement that
 seeks to profit by wrong or to pander  

to the vices of mankind2 all these      
consequently are its foes4 ,on the other
 hand1 by its uncompromising stand with 
reference to certain scientific and     
historical facts1 it has appeared to    
oppose the progress of thought and      
speculation2 though1 as we shall see1 it
 has been unfairly accused in this last 
respect4  ,with its antagonism to the   
evil that is in the world we have at    
present nothing to do1 except to caution
 the student of this venerable          
literature against the prejudices which 
interested and unscrupulous foes seek to
 cultivate4 ,its doctrine of the origin 
of man and of the world1 and the        
relation of this to modern scientific   
and historical results1 is that which   
now claims our attention2 and this more 
especially in the relation which the    
,mosaic cosmogony1 considered as an     
early revelation from ,god1 may be found
 to bear to the facts which modern      
scientific research has elicited from   
the universe itself4 ,the aspects in    

which apparent conflicts present        
themselves are threefold4 ,at one time  
it was not unusual to impugn the        
historical accuracy of the ,pentateuch  
on the evidence of the ,greek           
historians2 and on many points scarcely 
any corroborative evidence could be     
cited in favor of the ,hebrew writers4  
,in our own time much of this difficulty
 has been removed1 and an immense amount
 of learned research has been reduced to
 waste paper1 by the circumstance that  
the monuments of ,egypt and ,assyria    
have risen up to bear testimony in favor
 of the ,bible2 and scarcely any sane   
man now doubts the value of the ,hebrew 
history4 ,the battle-ground has in      
consequence been shifted farther back1  
to points concerning the affiliation of 
the races of men1 the absolute antiquity
 of man's residence on the earth1 and   
the condition of prehistoric men2       
questions on which we can scarcely      
expect to find1 at least for a long     
time1 any decisive monumental or        

scientific evidence4 ,secondly1 the     
,bible commits itself to certain        
cosmological doctrines and statements   
respecting the system of nature1 and    
details of that system1 more or less    
approaching to the domain which geology 
occupies in its investigations of the   
past history of the earth2 and at every 
stage in the progress of modern science1
 independently of the mischief done by  
smatterers and skeptics1 earnest bigotry
 on the one hand1 and earnest scientific
 enthusiasm on the other1 have come into
 collision4 ,one stumbling-block after  
another has1 it is true1 been removed by
 mutual concession and farther          
enlightenment1 and by the removal of    
false traditional interpretations of the
 sacred records1 as well as by farther  
discoveries in relation to nature4 ,but 
the field of conflict has thereby       
apparently only changed2 and we still   
have some ,christians in consequence    
regarding the revelations of natural    
science with suspicion1 and some        

scientific men cherishing a sullen      
resentment against what they regard as  
an intolerant intermeddling of theology 
with the domain of legitimate           
investigation4 ,lastly1 the great growth
 of physical science1 and the tendency  
to take partial views of the universe as
 if it were comprehended in mere matter 
and force1 with similarly partial views 
of the doctrines of continuity and the  
conservation of forces1 along with the  
growth of a belief in spontaneous       
evolution as a philosophical dogma1 have
 placed many scientific minds in a      
position which makes them treat the     
whole question of the origin and destiny
 of man and of the world with absolute  
indifference4  ,there can nevertheless  
be no question that the whole subject is
 at the present moment in a more        
satisfactory state than ever previously2
 that much has been done for the        
solution of difficulties2 that many     
theologians admit the great service     
which in many cases science has rendered

 to the interpretation of the ,bible1   
and that most naturalists feel          
themselves free from undue trammels4    
,above all1 there is a very general     
disposition to admit the distinctness   
and independence of the fields of       
revelation and natural science1 the     
possibility of their arriving at some of
 the same truths1 though in very        
different ways1 and the folly of        
expecting them fully and manifestly to  
agree in the present state of our       
information4 ,the literature of this    
kind of natural history has also become 
very extensive1 and there are few       
persons who do not at least know that   
there are methods of reconciling the    
cosmogony of ,moses with that obtained  
from the study of nature4 ,for this very
 reason the time is favorable for an    
unprejudiced discussion of the questions
 involved2 and for presenting on the one
 hand to naturalists a summary of what  
the ,bible does actually teach          
respecting the early history of the     

earth and man1 and on the other to those
 whose studies lie in the book which    
they regard as the ,word of ,god1 rather
 than in the material universe which    
they regard as his work1 a view of the  
points in which the teaching of the     
,bible comes into contact with natural  
science at its present stage of         
progress4 ,these are the ends which ,i  
propose to myself in the following      
pages1 and which ,i shall endeavor to   
pursue in a spirit of fair and truthful 
investigation2 having regard on the one 
hand to the claims and influence of the 
venerable ,book of ,god1 and on the     
other to the rights and legitimate      
results of modern scientific inquiry4   
,the plan which ,i have proposed to     
myself in this part of my subject is to 
take the statements of ,genesis in their
 order1 and consider what they import1  
and how they appear to harmonize with   
what we know from other sources4 ,this  
will occupy some space1 but it will save
 time in dealing with the remaining     

parts of the subject4 ,before entering  
upon it1 ,i propose to devote one       
chapter to the answers to three         
questions which concern the whole       
doctrine of revealed religion1 whether  
,semitic1 ,turanian1 or ,aryan4 ,these  
are3 7#a7 ,why the origin of things     
should be revealed2 7#b7 ,how it could  
be revealed2 and 7#c7 ,what would       
require to be revealed in order to form 
the basis of a rational theism4         
,,chapter ,,ii4  ,,objects ,,and        
,,nature ,,of ,a ,,revelation ,,of      
,,origins4        ,there are two books  
from which ,i collect my divinity2      
besides that written one of ,god1       
another of his servant      nature--that
 universal and public manuscript that   
lies      expansed unto the eyes of     
all4--,,sir ,t4 ,,browne4   ,there are  
some questions1 simple enough in        
themselves1 respecting the general      
character and object of the references  
to nature and creation in the           
,scriptures1 which yet are so variously 

and vaguely answered that they deserve  
some consideration before entering on   
the detailed study of the subject4      
,these are3 7#a7 ,the object of the     
introduction of such subjects into the  
,hebrew sacred books--the why of the    
revelation of origins4 7#b7 ,the origin1
 character1 and structure of the        
narrative of creation and other         
cosmological statements in those        
books--the how of the revelation4 7#c7  
,the character of the ,biblical         
cosmogony1 and general views of nature  
to which it leads--the what of the      
revelation4  7#a7 ,the ,object of the   
,introduction of a ,cosmogony in the    
,bible4--,man1 even in his rudest and   
most uncivilized state1 does not limit  
his mental vision to his daily wants4   
,he desires to live not merely in the   
present1 but in the future also and the 
past4 ,this is a psychological          
peculiarity which1 as much as any other1
 marks his separation from the lower    
animals1 and which in his utmost        

degradation he never wholly loses4      
,whatever may be fancied as to imagined 
prehistoric nations1 it is certain that 
no people now existing1 or historically 
known to us1 is so rude as to be        
destitute of some hopes or fears in     
reference to the future1 some traditions
 as to the distant past4 ,every         
religious system that has had any       
influence over the human mind has       
included such ideas4 ,nor are we to     
regard this as an accident4 ,it depends 
on fixed principles in our constitution1
 which crave as their proper aliment    
such information2 and if it can not be  
obtained1 the mind1 rather than want it1
 invents for itself4 ,we might infer    
from this very circumstance that a true 
religion1 emanating from the ,creator1  
would supply this craving2 and might    
content ourselves with affirming that1  
on this ground alone1 it behooved       
revelation to have a cosmogony4  ,but   
the religion of the ,hebrews especially 
required to be explicit as to the origin

 of the earth and all things therein4   
,its peculiar dogma is that of one only 
,god1 the ,creator1 requiring the sole  
homage of his creatures4 ,the heathen   
for the most part acknowledged in some  
form a supreme god1 but they also gave  
divine honors to subordinate gods1 to   
deceased ancestors and heroes1 and to   
natural phenomena1 in such a manner as  
practically to obscure their ideas of   
the ,creator1 or altogether to set aside
 his worship4 ,the influence of such    
idolatry was the chief antagonism which 
the ,hebrew monotheism had to encounter2
 and we learn from the history of the   
nation how often the worshippers of     
,jehovah were led astray by its         
allurements4 ,to guard against this     
danger1 it was absolutely necessary that
 no place should be left for the        
introduction of polytheism1 by placing  
the whole work of creation and          
providence under the sole jurisdiction  
of the ,one ,god4 ,moses consequently   
takes strong ground on these points4 ,he

 first insists on the creation of all   
things by the fiat of the ,supreme4     
,next he specifies the elaboration and  
arrangement of all the powers of        
inanimate nature1 and the introduction  
of every form of organic existence1 as  
the work of the same ,first ,cause4     
,lastly1 he insists on the creation of a
 primal human pair1 and on the descent  
from them of all the branches of the    
human race1 including of course those   
ancestors and magnates who up to his    
time had been honored with apotheosis2  
and on the same principle he explains   
the golden age of ,eden1 the fall1 the  
cherubic emblems1 the deluge1 and other 
facts in human history interwoven by the
 heathen with their idolatries4 ,he thus
 grasps the whole material of ancient   
idolatry1 reduces it within the compass 
of monotheism1 and shows its relation to
 the one true primitive religion1 which 
was that not only of the ,hebrews1 but  
of right that of the whole world1 whose 
prevailing polytheism consisted in      

perversions of its truth or unity4 ,for 
such reasons the early chapters of      
,genesis are so far from being of the   
character of digressions from the scope 
and intention of the book1 that they    
form a substratum of doctrine absolutely
 essential to the ,hebrew faith1 and    
equally so to its development in        
,christianity4  ,the references to      
nature in the ,bible1 however1 and      
especially in its poetical books1 far   
exceed the absolute requirements of the 
reasons above stated2 and this leads to 
another and very interesting view1      
namely1 the tendency of monotheism to   
the development of truthful and exalted 
ideas of nature4 ,the ,hebrew theology  
allowed no attempt at visible           
representations of the ,creator or of   
his works for purposes of worship4 ,it  
thus to a great extent prevented that   
connection of imitative art with        
religion which flourished in heathen    
antiquity1 and has been introduced into 
certain forms of ,christianity4 ,but it 

cultivated the higher arts of poetry and
 song1 and taught them to draw their    
inspiration from nature as the only     
visible revelation of ,deity4 ,hence the
 growth of a healthy physico-theology1  
excluding all idolatry of natural       
phenomena1 and all superstitious dread  
of them as independent powers1 but      
inviting to their examination as        
manifestations of ,god1 and leading to  
conceptions of the unity of plan in the 
cosmos1 of which polytheism1 even in its
 highest literary efforts1 was quite    
incapable4 ,in the same manner the      
,bible has always proved itself an      
active stimulant of natural science1    
connecting such studies1 as it does1    
with our higher religious sentiments2   
while polytheism and materialism have   
acted as repressive influences1 the one 
because it obscures the unity of nature1
 the other because1 in robbing it of its
 presiding ,divinity1 it gives a cold   
and repulsive1 corpse-like aspect1      
chilling to the imagination1 and        

incapable of attracting the general     
mind4  ,naturalists should not forget   
their obligations to the ,bible in this 
respect1 and should on this very ground 
prefer its teachings to those of modern 
pantheism and positivism1 and still more
 to those of mere priestly authority4   
,very few minds are content with simple 
materialism1 and those who must have a  
,god1 if they do not recognize the      
,jehovah of the ,hebrew ,scriptures as  
the ,creator and ,supreme ,ruler of the 
universe1 are too likely to seek for him
 in the dimness of human authority and  
tradition1 or of pantheistic philosophy2
 both of them more akin to ancient      
heathenism than to modern civilization1 
and in their ultimate tendencies1 if not
 in their immediate consequences1 quite 
as hostile to progress in science as to 
evangelical ,christianity4  ,every      
student of human nature is aware of the 
influence in favor of the appreciation  
of natural beauty and sublimity which   
the ,bible impresses on those who are   

deeply imbued with its teaching2 even   
where that same teaching has induced    
what may be regarded as a puritanical   
dislike of imitative art1 at least in   
its religious aspects4 ,on the other    
hand1 naturalists can not refuse to     
acknowledge the surpassing majesty of   
the views of nature presented in the    
,bible4 ,no one has expressed this      
better than ,humboldt3 ,it is           
characteristic of the poetry of the     
,hebrews that1 as a reflex of           
monotheism1 it always embraces the      
universe in its unity1 comprising both  
terrestrial life and the luminous realms
 of space2 it dwells but rarely on the  
individuality of phenomena1 preferring  
the contemplation of great masses4 ,the 
,hebrew poet does not depict nature as a
 self-dependent object1 glorious in its 
individual beauty1 but always as in     
relation or subjection to a higher      
spiritual power4 ,nature is to him a    
work of creation and order--the living  
expression of the omnipresence of the   

,divinity in the visible world4 ,in     
reference to the #ajdth ,psalm1 which   
may be viewed as a poetical version of  
the narrative of creation in ,genesis1  
the same great writer remarks3 ,we are  
astonished to find in a lyrical poem of 
such a limited compass1 the whole       
universe--the heavens and the           
earth--sketched with a few bold touches4
 ,the calm and toilsome life of man1    
from the rising of the sun to the       
setting of the same1 when his daily work
 is done1 is here contrasted with the   
moving life of the elements of nature4  
,this contrast and generalization in the
 conception of the mutual action of     
natural phenomena1 and the retrospection
 of an omnipresent invisible ,power1    
which can renew the earth or crumble it 
to dust1 constitute a solemn and exalted
 rather than a gentle form of poetic    
creation4#h  ,if we admit the source of 
inspiration claimed by the ,hebrew      
poets1 we shall not be surprised that   
they should thus write of nature4 ,we   

shall only lament that so many pious and
 learned interpreters of ,scripture have
 been too little acquainted with nature 
to appreciate the natural history of the
 ,book of ,god1 or adequately to        
illustrate it to those who depend on    
their teaching2 and that so many        
naturalists have contented themselves   
with wondering at the large general     
views of the ,hebrew poets1 without     
considering that they are based on a    
revelation of the nature and order of   
the creative work which supplied to the 
,hebrew mind the place of those         
geological wonders which have astonished
 and enlarged the minds of modern       
nations4 ,a modern divine1 himself well 
read in nature1 truly says3 ,if men of  
piety were also men of science1 and if  
men of science were to read the         
,scriptures1 there would be more faith  
on the earth and also more philosophy4#i
 ,in a similar strain the patient       
botanist of the marine algae thus pleads
 for the joint claims of the ,bible and 

nature3 ,unfortunately it happens that  
in the educational course prescribed to 
our divines natural history has no      
place1 for which reason many are        
ignorant of the important bearings which
 the book of nature has on the book of  
revelation4 ,they do not consider1      
apparently1 that both are from          
,god--both are his faithful witnesses to
 mankind4 ,and if this be so1 is it     
reasonable to suppose that either1      
without the other1 can be fully         
understood8 ,it is only necessary to    
glance at the absurd commentaries in    
reference to natural objects which are  
to be found in too many annotations of  
the ,holy ,scriptures to be convinced of
 the benefit which the clergy would     
themselves derive from a more extended  
study of the works of creation4 ,and to 
missionaries especially1 a minute       
familiarity with natural objects must be
 a powerful assistance in awakening the 
attention of the savage1 who1 after his 
manner1 is a close observer1 and likely 

to detect a fallacy in his teacher1     
should the latter attempt a practical   
illustration of his discourse without   
sufficient knowledge4 ,these are not    
days in which persons who ought to be   
our guides in matters of doctrine can   
afford to be behind the rest of the     
world in knowledge2 nor can they safely 
sneer at the knowledge which puffeth up1
 until1 like the apostle1 they have     
sounded its depths and proved its       
shallowness4#aj ,it is truly much to be 
desired that divines and commentators1  
instead of trying to distort the        
representations of nature in the ,bible 
into the supposed requirements of a     
barbarous age1 or of setting aside      
modern discoveries as if they could have
 no connection with ,scripture truth1   
would study natural objects and laws    
sufficiently to bring themselves in this
 respect to the level of the ,hebrew    
writers4 ,such knowledge would be       
cheaply purchased even by the sacrifice 
of a part of their verbal and literary  

training4 ,it is well that this point is
 now attracting the attention of the    
,christian world1 and it is but just to 
admit that some of our more eminent     
religious writers have produced noble   
examples of accurate illustrations of   
,scripture derived from nature4 ,in any 
case1 the ,bible itself can not be      
charged with any neglect of the claims  
of nature or with any narrow tendency to
 place material and spiritual things in 
antagonism to one another4  ,another    
reason why a revelation from ,god must  
deal with the origins of things1 is that
 such revelation is1 like creation1 in  
its own nature progressive4 ,it is given
 little by little to successive         
generations of men1 and must proceed    
from the first rudiments of religious   
truth onward to its higher developments 
with the growth of humanity from age to 
age4 ,hence the teachings in the early  
chapters of ,genesis are of the simplest
 and most child-like character1 and the 
first of these early teachings is       

necessarily that of ,god the ,creator1  
just as our elementary catechisms for   
children have been wont to begin with   
the question1 ,who made you8 ,in this   
way man is led in the most direct and   
simple way to the feet of the ,universal
 ,father1 and a foundation is laid      
whereon further religious teaching      
adapted to the growth of the individual 
mind and to the growing complications of
 human society can be built4 ,but again1
 alike in the earliest and simplest as  
in the more advanced states of the human
 mind1 if spiritual things are to be    
taught1 it must be through the medium of
 material things4 ,we have no language  
to express in any direct way spiritual  
truths2 they must be given to us in     
terms of the natural4 ,we have not yet  
learned the tongue of the immortals1 and
 probably can not learn it in this      
world4 ,the word spirit itself1 which we
 borrow from the ,latin1 the ,greek     
,pneuma1 the ,hebrew ,ruah1 primarily   
all agree in signifying breath or wind4 

,we have to speak of our own breath when
 we mean our spiritual nature1 of ,god's
 breath when we mean his spiritual      
nature1 and so of all other things not  
obvious to our senses4 ,there is        
constant danger in this that the        
material shall be taken for the         
spiritual of which it is the symbol1 the
 figure for the reality1 the creature   
for the ,creator1 and this danger is    
best counteracted by a decided testimony
 in relation to the origin of all       
material things in the will of the      
spiritual and eternal ,god4 ,thus the   
,bible writers are enabled to use a free
 and bold manner of speech respecting   
divine things4 ,their expressions at one
 time appear pantheistic and at another 
anthropomorphic2 they see ,god in every 
thing1 and use with the utmost freedom  
natural emblems to indicate his         
perfections and procedure1 and our      
relations to him4 ,in this way there is 
life and action in their teaching1 and  
it is removed as far as possible from a 

dry1 abstract theology1 while equally   
remote from any tinge of idolatry or    
superstition4  ,it may1 however1 be     
objected that by the introduction of a  
cosmogony the ,bible exposes itself to a
 conflict with science1 and that thereby
 injury results both to science and to  
religion4 ,this is a grave charge1 and  
one that has evidently had much weight  
with many minds1 since it has been the  
subject of entire treatises designed to 
illustrate the history of the conflict  
or to explain its nature4 ,the          
revelation of ,god's will to man for his
 moral guidance1 if necessary at all1   
was necessary before the rise of natural
 science4 ,men could not do without the 
knowledge of the unity of nature and of 
the unity of ,god1 until these great    
truths could be worked out by scientific
 induction4 ,perhaps they might never   
have been so worked out4 ,therefore a   
revealed book of origins has a right to 
precedence in this matter4 ,nor need it 
in any way come into conflict with the  

science subsequently to grow up4        
,science does not deal so much with the 
origin of nature as with its method and 
laws1 and all that is necessary on the  
part of a revelation1 to avoid conflict 
with it1 is to confine itself to        
statements of phenomena and to avoid    
hypotheses4 ,this is eminently the      
course of the ,bible4 ,in its cosmogony 
it shuns all embellishments and details1
 and contents itself with the fact of   
creation and a slight sketch of its     
order2 and in their subsequent          
references to nature the sacred writers 
are strictly phenomenal in their        
statements1 and refer every thing       
directly to the will of ,god1 without   
any theory as to secondary causes and   
relations4 ,they are thus decided and   
positive on the points with reference to
 which it behooves revelation to        
testify1 and absolutely non-committal on
 the points which belong to the         
exclusive domain of science4  ,what1    
then1 are we to say of the imaginary    

conflict of science with religion1 of   
which so much has been made8 ,simply    
that it results largely from            
misapprehension and from misuse of      
terms4 ,true religion1 which consists in
 practical love to ,god and to our      
fellow-men1 can have no conflict with   
science4 ,true science is its fast ally4
 ,the ,bible1 considered as a revelation
 of spiritual truth to man for his      
salvation and enlightenment1 can have no
 conflict with science4 ,it promotes the
 study of nature1 rendering it honorable
 by giving it the dignity of an inquiry 
into the ways of ,god1 and rendering it 
safe by separating it from all ideas of 
magic and necromancy4 ,it gives a       
theological basis to the ideas of the   
unity of nature and of natural law4 ,the
 conflict of science1 when historically 
analyzed1 is found to have been         
fourfold--with the ,church1 with        
theology1 with superstition1 and with   
false or imperfect science and          
philosophy4 ,religious men may have     

identified themselves from time to time 
with these opponents1 but that is all2  
and much more frequently the opposition 
has been by bad men more or less        
professing religious objects4           
,organizations calling themselves the   
,church1 and whose warrant from the     
,bible is often of the slenderest1 have 
denounced and opposed and persecuted new
 scientific truths2 but they have just  
as often denounced the ,bible itself1   
and religious doctrines founded on it4  
,theology claims to be itself one of the
 sciences1 and as such it is necessarily
 imperfect and progressive1 and may at  
any time be more or less in conflict    
with other sciences2 but theology is not
 religion1 and may often have very      
little in common either with true       
religion or the ,bible4 ,when           
discussions arise between theology and  
other sciences1 it is only a pity that  
either side should indulge in what has  
been called the odium theologicum1 but  
which is unfortunately not confined to  

divines4 ,superstition1 considered as   
the unreasonable fear of natural        
agencies1 is a passive rather than an   
active opponent of science4 ,but        
revelation1 which affirms unity1 law1   
and a ,father's hand in nature1 is the  
deadly foe of superstition1 and no      
people who have been readers of the     
,bible and imbued with its spirit have  
ever been found ready to molest or      
persecute science4 ,work of this sort   
has been done only by the ignorant1     
superstitious1 and priest-ridden        
votaries of systems which withhold the  
,bible from the people1 and detest it as
 much as they dislike science4 ,perhaps 
the most troublesome opposition to      
science1 or rather to the progress of   
science1 has sprung from the tenacity   
with which men hold to old ideas4       
,these1 which may have been at one time 
the best science attainable1 root       
themselves in popular literature1 and   
even in learned bodies and in           
educational books and institutions4     

,they become identified with men's      
conceptions both of nature and religion1
 and modify their interpretations of the
 ,bible itself4 ,it thus becomes a most 
difficult matter to wrench them from    
men's minds1 and their advocates are too
 apt to invoke in their defense         
political1 social1 and ecclesiastical   
powers1 and to seek to support them by  
the authority of revelation1 when this  
may perhaps be quite as favorable to the
 newer views opposed to them4 ,all these
 conflicts are1 however1 necessary      
incidents in human progress1 which comes
 only by conflict2 and there is reason  
to believe that they would be as severe 
in the absence of revealed religion as  
in its presence1 were it not that the   
absence of revelation seems often to    
produce a fixity and stagnation of      
thought unfavorable to any new views1   
and consequently to some extent to any  
intellectual conflict4 ,it has been1    
indeed1 to the disinterment of the      
,bible in the ,reformation of the       

fifteenth century that the world owes1  
more than to any other cause1 the       
immense growth of modern science1 and   
the freedom of discussion which now     
prevails4 ,the ,protestant idea of      
individual judgment in matters of       
religion is thoroughly ,biblical1 for   
the ,bible everywhere appeals to men in 
this way2 and this idea is the strongest
 guarantee that the world possesses for 
intellectual liberty in other matters4  
,we conclude1 therefore1 on all these   
grounds1 that it was necessary that a   
revelation from ,god should take strong 
and positive ground on the question of  
the origin of the universe4         99  
99     99     99     99  7#b7 ,the      
,origin1 ,method1 and ,structure of the 
,scriptural ,cosmogony4--,a respectable 
physicist1 but somewhat shallow         
naturalist and theologian1 whose works  
at one time attracted much attention1   
has said of the first chapter of        
,genesis3 ,it can not be history--it may
 be poetry4 ,its claims to be history we

 shall investigate under another head1  
but it is pertinent to our present      
inquiry to ask whether it can be poetry4
 ,that its substance or matter is       
poetical no one who has read it once can
 believe2 but it can not be denied that 
in its form it approaches somewhat to   
that kind of thought-rhythm or          
parallelism which gives so peculiar a   
character to ,hebrew poetry4 ,we learn  
from many ,scripture passages1          
especially in the ,proverbs1 that this  
poetical parallelism need not           
necessarily be connected with poetical  
thought2 that in truth it might be used1
 as rhyme is sometimes with us1 to aid  
the memory4 ,the oldest acknowledged    
verse in ,scripture is a case in point4 
,lamech1 who lived before the flood1    
appears to have slain a man in          
self-defense1 or at least in an         
encounter in which he himself was       
wounded2 and he attempts to define the  
nature of the crime in the following    
words3    ,adah and ,zillah1 hear my    

voice2   ,ye wives of ,lamech1 hearken  
to my speech3--   ,i have slain a man to
 my wounding1   ,and a young man to my  
hurt2   ,if ,cain shall be avenged      
sevenfold1   ,truly ,lamech seventy and 
seven fold4  ,all this is prosaic enough
 in matter1 but the form into which it  
is thrown gives it a certain dignity1   
and impresses it on the memory2 which   
last object was probably what the author
 of this sole fragment of antediluvian  
literature had in view4 ,he succeeded   
too--for the sentiment was handed down1 
probably orally2 and ,moses incorporates
 it in his narration1 perhaps on account
 of its interest as the first record of 
the distinction between willful murder  
like that of ,cain1 and justifiable     
homicide4 ,it is interesting also to    
observe the same parallelism of style1  
no doubt with the same objects1 in many 
old ,egyptian monumental inscriptions1  
which1 however grandiloquent1 are       
scarcely poetical4#aa ,it also appears  
in that ancient record of creation and  

the deluge recently rescued from the    
clay tablets of ,nineveh4  ,now in the  
first chapter of ,genesis1 and the first
 three verses of chapter second1 being  
the formal general narrative of         
creation1 on which1 as we shall see1    
every other statement on the subject in 
the ,bible is based1 we have this       
peculiar parallelism of style4 ,if we   
ask why1 the answer must1 ,i think1     
be--to give dignity and symmetry to what
 would otherwise be a dry abstract1 and 
still more to aid memory4 ,this last    
consideration1 perhaps indicating that  
this chapter1 like the apology of       
,lamech1 had been handed down orally for
 a long period1 connects itself with the
 theory of the pre-,abrahamic origin of 
these documents to which reference has  
already been made4  ,the form of the    
narrative1 however1 in no way impairs   
its precision or accuracy of statement4 
,on this ,eichhorn well says3 ,there    
lies at the foundation of the first     
chapter a carefully designed plan1 all  

whose parts are carried out with much   
art1 whereby its appropriate place is   
assigned to every idea2 and we may add1 
whereby every idea is expressed in the  
simplest and fewest words1 yet with     
marvellous accuracy1 amounting to an    
almost scientific precision of diction1 
for which both the form into which it is
 thrown and the homogeneous and simple  
character of the ,hebrew language are   
very well adapted4 ,much of this indeed 
remains in the ,english version1 though 
our language is less perfectly suited   
than the ,hebrew for the concise        
announcement of general truths of this  
description4 ,our translators have1     
however1 deviated greatly from the true 
sense of many important words1          
especially where they have taken the    
,septuagint translation for their guide1
 as in the words firmament1 whales1     
creeping things1 etc4 ,these errors will
 be noticed in subsequent pages4 ,in the
 mean time ,i may merely add that the   
labors of the ablest ,biblical critics  

give us every reason to conclude that   
the received text of ,genesis preserves1
 almost without an iota of change1 the  
beautiful simplicity of its first       
chapter2 and that we now have it in a   
more perfect state than that in which it
 was presented to the translators of    
most of the early versions4 ,it must    
also be admitted that the object in view
 was best served by that direct         
reference to the creative fiat1 and     
ignoring of all secondary causes1 which 
are conspicuous in this narrative4 ,this
 is indeed the general tone of the      
,bible in speaking of natural phenomena2
 and this mode of proceeding is in      
perfect harmony with its claims to      
divine authority4 ,had not this course  
been chosen1 no other could have been   
adopted1 in strict consistency with     
truth1 short of a full revelation of the
 whole system of nature1 in the details 
of all its laws and processes4 ,this we 
now know would have been impossible1    
and1 if possible1 useless or even       

mischievous4  ,regarded from this point 
of view--the plenary inspiration of the 
book--the ,scriptural references to     
creation profess to furnish a very      
general outline1 for theological        
purposes1 of the principal features of a
 vast region unexplored when they were  
written1 and into which human research  
has yet penetrated along only a few     
lines4 ,natural science1 in following   
out these lines of observation1 has     
reached some of the objects delineated  
in the ,scriptural sketch2 of others it 
has obtained distant glimpses2 many are 
probably unknown1 and we can appreciate 
the true value and dimensions relatively
 to the whole of very few4 ,so vast     
indeed are the subjects of the bold     
sketch of the ,hebrew prophet1 that     
natural science can not pretend as yet  
so to fill in the outline as quite to   
measure the accuracy of its proportions4
 ,yet the lines1 though few1 are so     
boldly drawn1 and with so much apparent 
unity and symmetry1 that we almost      

involuntarily admit that they are       
accurate and complete4 ,this may appear 
to be underrating the actual progress of
 science relatively to this great       
foreshadowing outline2 but ,i know that 
those most deeply versed in the         
knowledge of nature will be the least   
disposed to quarrel with it1 whatever   
skepticism they may entertain as to the 
greater general completeness of the     
inspired record4  ,another point which  
deserves a passing notice here is the   
theory of ,dr4 ,kurtz and others1 that  
the ,mosaic narrative represents a      
vision of creation1 analogous to those  
prophetic visions which appear in the   
later books of ,scripture4 ,this is     
beyond all question the most simple and 
probable solution of the origin of the  
document1 when viewed as inspired1 but  
we shall have to recur to it on a future
 page4  ,but with respect to the precise
 origin of this cosmogony1 the question 
now arises1 ,is it really in substance a
 revelation from ,god to man8 ,we must  

not disguise from ourselves that this   
deliberate statement of an order of     
creation in so far challenges comparison
 with the results of science1 and this  
in a very different way from that which 
applies to the incidental references to 
nature in the ,bible4 ,further1 inasmuch
 as it relates to events which          
transpired before the creation of man1  
it is of the nature of prophecy rather  
than of history4 ,it is1 in short1      
either an inspired revelation of the    
divine procedure in creation1 or it is a
 product of human imagination or        
research1 or a deliberate fraud4  ,to no
 part of the ,bible do these            
alternatives more strictly apply than to
 its first chapter4 ,this can not be    
history in the strict acceptation of the
 term4 ,it relates to events which no   
human eye witnessed1 respecting which no
 human testimony could give any         
information4 ,it represents the creation
 of man as the last of a long series of 
events1 of which it professes to inform 

us4 ,the knowledge of these events can  
not have been a matter of human         
experience4 ,if at all entitled to      
confidence1 the narrative must1         
therefore1 be received as an inspired   
document1 not handed down by any        
doubtful tradition1 but existing as     
originally transfused into human        
language from the mind of the ,author of
 nature himself4 ,this view is in no way
 affected by the hypothesis1 already    
mentioned1 that the first chapters of   
,genesis were compiled by ,moses from   
more ancient documents4 ,this merely    
throws back the revelation to a higher  
antiquity1 and requires us to suppose   
the agency of two inspired men instead  
of one4  ,it would be out of place here 
to enter into any argument for the      
inspiration of ,scripture1 or to attempt
 to define the nature of that           
inspiration4 ,i merely wish to impress  
on the mind of the reader that without  
the admission of its reality1 or at     
least its possibility1 our present      

inquiry becomes merely a matter of      
curious antiquarian research4 ,we must  
also on this ground distinguish between 
the claims of the ,scriptures and those 
of tradition or secular history1 when   
they refer to the same facts4 ,the      
traditions and cosmogonies of some      
ancient nations have many features in   
common with the ,bible narrative2 and1  
on the supposition that ,moses compiled 
from older documents1 they may be       
portions of this more ancient sacred    
truth1 but clothed in the varied        
garments of the fanciful mythological   
creeds which have sprung up in later and
 more degenerate times4 ,such fragments 
may safely be received as secondary aids
 to the understanding of the authentic  
record1 but it would be folly to seek in
 them for the whole truth4 ,they are but
 the scattered masses of ore1 by tracing
 which we may sometimes open up new and 
rich portions of the vein of primitive  
lore from which they have been derived4 
,it is1 however1 quite necessary here   

formally to inquire if there are any    
hypotheses short of that of plenary     
inspiration which may allow us to attach
 any value whatever to this most ancient
 document4 ,i know but two views of this
 kind that are worthy of any attention4 
#a4 ,the ,mosaic account of creation may
 be a result of ancient scientific      
inquiries1 analogous to those of modern 
geology4  #b4 ,it may be an allegorical 
or poetical mythus1 not intended to be  
historical1 but either devised for some 
extraneous purpose1 or consisting of the
 conjectures of some gifted intellect4  
,these alternatives we may shortly      
consider1 though the materials for their
 full discussion can be furnished only  
by facts to be subsequently stated4 ,i  
am not aware that the first of these    
views has been maintained by any modern 
writer4 ,some eminent scientific men    
are1 however1 disposed to adopt such an 
explanation of the ancient ,hindoo      
hymns1 as well as of the cosmogony of   
,pythagoras1 which bears evidence of    

this origin2 and it may be an easy step 
to infer that the ,hebrew cosmogony was 
derived from some similar source4 ,not  
many years ago such a supposition would 
have been regarded as almost insane4    
,then the science of antiquity was only 
another name for the philosophy of      
,greece and ,rome4 ,but in recent times 
we have seen ,egypt disclose the ruins  
of a mighty civilization1 more grand and
 massive though less elegant than that  
of ,greece1 and which had reached its   
acme ere ,greece had received its       
alphabet--a civilization which1         
according to the ,scripture history1 is 
derived from that of the primeval       
,cushite empire1 which extended from the
 plains of ,shinar over all             
,southeastern ,asia1 but was crushed at 
its centre before the dawn of secular   
history4 ,we have now little reason to  
doubt that ,moses1 when he studied the  
learning of ,egypt1 held converse with  
men who saw more clearly and deeply into
 nature's mysteries than did ,thales or 

,pythagoras1 or even ,aristotle4#ab     
,still later the remnants of old        
,nineveh have been exhumed from their   
long sepulture1 and antiquaries have    
been astonished by the discovery that   
knowledge and arts1 supposed to belong  
exclusively to far more recent times1   
were in the days of the early ,hebrew   
kings1 and probably very long           
previously1 firmly established on the   
banks of the ,tigris4 ,such discoveries1
 when compared with hints furnished by  
the ,scriptures1 tend greatly to exalt  
our ideas of the state of civilization  
at the time when they were written2 and 
we shall perceive1 in the course of our 
inquiry1 many additional reasons for    
believing that the ancient ,israelites  
were much farther advanced in natural   
science than is commonly supposed4  ,we 
have1 however1 no positive proof of such
 a theory1 and it is subject to many    
grave objections4 ,the narrative itself 
makes no pretension to a scientific     
origin1 it quotes no authority1 and it  

is connected with no philosophical      
speculations or deductions4 ,it bears no
 internal evidence of having been the   
result of inductive inquiry1 but appeals
 at once to faith in the truth of the   
great ultimate doctrine of absolute     
creation1 and then proceeds to detail   
the steps of the process1 in the manner 
of history as recorded by a witness1 and
 not in the manner of science tracing   
back effects to their causes4 ,farther1 
it refers to conditions of our planet   
respecting which science has even now   
attained to no conclusions supported by 
evidence1 and is not in a position to   
make dogmatic assertions4 ,the tone of  
all the ancient cosmogonies has in these
 respects a resemblance to that of the  
,scriptures1 and bears testimony to a   
general impression pervading the mind of
 antiquity that there was a divine and  
authoritative testimony to the facts of 
creation1 distinct from history1        
philosophical speculation1 or induction4
  ,one of the boldest and simplest      

methods of this kind is that followed by
 the authors of the ,types of ,mankind1 
in the attempt to assign a purely human 
origin to ,genesis #ast4 ,these writers 
admit the greater antiquity of the first
 chapter1 though assigning the whole of 
the book to a comparatively modern date4
 ,they say3  ,the 'document ,jehovah'#ac
 does not especially concern our present
 subject2 and it is incomparable with   
the grander conception of the more      
ancient and unknown writer of ,genesis  
#ast4 ,with extreme felicity of diction 
and conciseness of plan1 the latter has 
defined the most philosophical views of 
antiquity upon cosmogony2 in fact so    
well that it has required the           
palaeontological discoveries of the     
nineteenth century--at least #bejj years
 after his death--to overthrow his      
septenary arrangement of ',creation2'   
which1 after all1 would still be correct
 enough in great principles1 were it not
 for one individual oversight and one   
unlucky blunder2 not exposed1 however1  

until long after his era1 by            
post-,copernican astronomy4 ,the        
oversight is where he wrote 7,gen4 i4   
#f-h71 ',let there be raquie1' i4 e41 a 
firmament2 which proves that his notions
 of 'sky' 7solid like the concavity of a
 copper basin1 with stars set as        
brilliants in the metal7 were the same  
as those of adjacent people of his      
time--indeed1 of all men before the     
publication of ,newton's ',principia'   
and of ,laplace's ',mecanique ,celeste4'
 ,the blunder is where he conceives that
 aur1 'light1' and iom1 'day' 7,gen4 i4 
#ad-ah71 could have been physically     
possible three whole days before the    
'two great luminaries1' ,sun and ,moon1 
were created4 ,these venial errors      
deducted1 his majestic song beautifully 
illustrates the simple process of       
ratiocination through which--often      
without the slightest historical proof  
of intercourse--different ',types of    
,mankind1' at distinct epochas1 and in  
countries widely apart1 had arrived1    

naturally1 at cosmogonic conclusions    
similar to the doctrines of that        
,hebraical school of which his harmonic 
and melodious numbers remain a          
magnificent memento4  ,that process     
seems to have been the following3 ,the  
ancients knew1 as we do1 that man is    
upon the earth2 and they were persuaded1
 as we are1 that his appearance was     
preceded by unfathomable depths of time4
 ,unable 7as we are still7 to measure   
periods antecedent to man by any        
chronological standard1 the ancients    
rationally reached the tabulation of    
some events anterior to man through     
induction--a method not original with   
,lord ,bacon1 because known to ,st4     
,paul2 'for his unseen things from the  
creation of the world1 his power and    
,godhead1 are clearly seen1 being       
understood by the things that are made' 
7,rom4 i41 #bj74 ,man1 they felt1 could 
not have lived upon earth without animal
 food2 ergo1 'cattle' preceded him1     
together with birds1 reptiles1 fishes1  

etc4 ,nothing living1 they knew1 could  
have existed without light and heat2    
ergo1 the solar system antedated animal 
life1 no less than the vegetation       
indispensable for animal support4 ,but  
terrestrial plants can not grow without 
earth2 ergo1 that dry land had to be    
separated from pre-existent 'waters4'   
,their geological speculations inclining
 rather to the ,neptunian than to the   
,plutonian theory--for ,werner ever     
preceded ,hutton--the ancients found it 
difficult to 'divide the waters from the
 waters' without interposing a metallic 
substance that 'divided the waters which
 were under the firmament from the      
waters that were above the firmament2'  
so they inferred1 logically1 that a     
firmament must have been actually       
created for this object4 ,e4g41 ',the   
windows of the skies' 7,gen4 vii41 #aa72
 'the waters above the skies' 7,psa4    
cxlviii41 #d74 ,before the 'waters' 7and
 here is the peculiar error of the      
genesiacal bard7 some of the ancients   

claimed the pre-existence of light 7a   
view adopted by the writer of ,genesis  
#ast72 while others asserted that       
'chaos' prevailed4 ,both schools united1
 however1 in the conviction that        
,,darkness--,erebus--anteceded all other
 created things4 ,what1 said these      
ancients1 can have existed before the   
'darkness8' ,ens entium1 the ,,creator1 
was the humbled reply4 ,elohim is the   
,hebrew vocal expression of that climax2
 to define whose attributes1 save       
through the phenomena of creation1 is an
 attempt we leave to others more        
presumptuous than ourselves4  ,the      
problem here set to the unknown author  
of ,genesis is a hard one--given the one
 fact that man is to find in detail how 
the world was formed in a series of     
preceding ages of vast duration4 ,is it 
possible that such a problem could have 
been so worked out as to have endured   
the test of three thousand years1 and   
the scrutiny of modern science8 ,but    
there is an oversight in one detail1 and

 a blunder in another4 ,by reference    
farther on1 the reader will find under  
the chapters on ,light and the          
,atmosphere that the oversight and      
blunder are those not of the writer of  
,genesis1 but of the learned ,american  
ethnologists in the nineteenth century2 
a circumstance which cuts in two ways in
 defense of the ancient author so       
unhappily unknown to his modern critics4
  ,the second of the alternatives above 
referred to1 the mythical hypothesis1   
has been advanced and ably supported1   
especially on the continent of ,europe1 
and by such ,english writers as are     
disposed to apply the methods of modern 
rationalistic criticism to the ,bible4  
,in one of its least objectionable forms
 it is thus stated by ,professor        
,powell3  ,the narrative1 then1 of six  
periods of creation1 followed by a      
seventh similar period of rest and      
blessing1 was clearly designed by       
adaptation to their conceptions to      
enforce upon the ,israelites the        

institution of the ,sabbath2 and in     
whatever way its details may be         
interpreted1 it can not be regarded as  
an historical statement of the primeval 
institution of a ,sabbath2 a supposition
 which is indeed on other grounds       
sufficiently improbable1 though often   
adopted4 99 99 99 ,if1 then1 we would   
avoid the alternative of being compelled
 to admit what must amount to impugning 
the truth of those portions at least of 
the ,old ,testament1 we surely are bound
 to give fair consideration to the only 
suggestion which can set us entirely    
free from all the difficulties arising  
from the geological contradiction which 
does and must exist against any         
conceivable interpretation which retains
 the assertion of the historical        
character of the details of the         
narrative1 as referring to the distinct 
transactions of each of the seven       
periods4 99 99 99 ,the one great fact   
couched in the general assertion that   
all things were created by the sole     

power of one ,supreme ,being is the     
whole of the representation to which an 
historical character can be assigned4   
,as to the particular form in which the 
descriptive narrative is conveyed1 we   
merely affirm that it can not be        
history--it may be poetry4#ad  ,the     
general ground on which this view is    
entertained is the supposed             
irreconcilable contradiction between the
 literal interpretation of the ,mosaic  
record and the facts of geology4 ,the   
real amount of this difficulty we are   
not1 in the present stage of our        
inquiry1 prepared to estimate4 ,we can1 
however1 readily understand that the    
hypothesis depends on the supposition   
that the narrative of creation is       
posterior in date to the ,mosaic ritual1
 and that this plain and circumstantial 
series of statements is a fable designed
 to support the ,sabbatical institution1
 instead of the rite being1 as          
represented in the ,bible itself1 a     
commemoration of the previously recorded

 fact4 ,this is1 fortunately1 a         
gratuitous assumption1 contrary to the  
probable date of the documents1 as      
deduced from internal evidence and from 
comparison with the ,assyrian and other 
cosmogonies2 and it also completely     
ignores the other manifest uses         
mentioned under our first head4 ,if     
proved1 it would give to the whole the  
character of a pious fraud1 and would   
obviously render any comparison with the
 geological history of the earth        
altogether unnecessary4 ,while1         
therefore1 it must be freely admitted   
that the ,mosaic narrative can not be   
history1 in so far at least as history  
is a product of human experience1 we can
 not admit that it is a poetical mythus1
 or1 in other words1 that it is         
destitute of substantial truth1 unless  
proved by good evidence to be so2 and1  
when this is proved1 we must also admit 
that it is quite undeserving of the     
credit which it claims as a revelation  
from ,god4  ,since1 therefore1 the      

events recorded in the first chapter of 
,genesis were not witnessed by man2     
since there is no reason to believe that
 they were discovered by scientific     
inquiry2 and since1 if true1 they can   
not be a poetical myth1 we must1 in the 
mean time1 return to our former         
supposition that the ,mosaic cosmogony  
is a direct revelation from the         
,creator4 ,in this respect1 the position
 of this part of the earth's ,biblical  
history resembles that of prophecy4     
,writers may accurately relate          
contemporary events1 or those which     
belong to the human period1 without     
inspiration2 but the moment that they   
profess accurately to foretell the      
history of the future1 or to inform us  
of events which preceded the human      
period1 we must either believe them to  
be inspired1 or reject them as impostors
 or fanatics4 ,many attempts have been  
made to find intermediate               
standing-ground1 but it is so precarious
 that the nicest of our modern critical 

balancers have been unable to maintain  
themselves upon it4  ,having thus       
determined that the ,mosaic cosmogony1  
in its grand general features1 must     
either be inspired or worthless1 we have
 further to inquire to what extent it is
 necessary to suppose that the          
particular details and mode of          
expression of the narrative1 and the    
subsequent allusions to nature in the   
,bible1 must be regarded as entitled to 
this position4 ,we may conceive them to 
have been left to the discretion of the 
writers2 and1 in that case1 they will   
merely represent the knowledge of nature
 actually existing at the time4 ,on the 
other hand1 their accuracy may have been
 secured by the divine afflatus4 ,few   
modern writers have been disposed to    
insist on the latter alternative1 and   
have rather assumed that these          
references and details are accommodated 
to the state of knowledge at the time4  
,i must observe here1 however1 that a   
careful consideration of the facts gives

 to a naturalist a much higher estimate 
of the real value of the observations of
 nature embodied in the ,scriptures than
 that which divines have ordinarily     
entertained2 and1 consequently1 that if 
we suppose them of human origin1 we must
 be prepared to modify the views        
generally entertained of early ,oriental
 simplicity and ignorance4 ,the truth   
is1 that a large proportion of the      
difficulties in ,scriptural natural     
history appear to have arisen from want 
of such accommodation to the low state  
of the knowledge of nature among        
translators and expositors2 and this is 
precisely what we should expect in a    
veritable revelation4 ,its moral and    
religious doctrines were slowly         
developed1 each new light illuminating  
previous obscurities4 ,its human history
 comes out as evidence of its truth1    
when compared with monumental           
inscriptions2 and why should not the    
,all-wise have constructed as skilfully 
its teachings respecting his own works8 

,there can be no doubt whatever that the
 ,scripture writers intended to address 
themselves to the common mind1 which now
 as then requires simple and popular    
teaching1 but they were under obligation
 to give truthful statements2 and we    
need not hesitate to say1 with ,dr4     
,chalmers1 in reference to a book making
 such claims as those of the ,bible3    
,there is no argument1 saving that      
grounded on the usages of popular       
language1 which would tempt us to meddle
 with the literalities of that ancient  
and1 as appears to us1 authoritative    
document1 any farther than may be       
required by those conventionalities of  
speech which spring from 'optical'      
impressions of nature4#ae  ,attempt as  
we may to disguise it1 any other view is
 totally unworthy of the great ,ruler of
 the universe1 especially in a document 
characterized as emphatically the truth1
 and in a moral revelation1 in which    
statements respecting natural objects   
need not be inserted1 unless they could 

be rendered at once truthful and        
illustrative of the higher objects of   
the revelation4 ,the statement often so 
flippantly made that the ,bible was not 
intended to teach natural history has no
 application here4 ,spiritual truths are
 no doubt shadowed forth in the ,bible  
by material emblems1 often but rudely   
resembling them1 because the nature of  
human thought and language render this  
necessary1 not only to the unlearned1   
but in some degree to all2 but this     
principle of adaptation can not be      
applied to plain material facts4 ,yet a 
confusion of these two very distinct    
cases appears to prevail almost         
unaccountably in the minds of many      
expositors4 ,they tell us that the      
,scriptures ascribe bodily members to   
the immaterial ,god1 and typify his     
spiritual procedure by outward emblems2 
and this they think analogous to such   
doctrines as a solid firmament1 a plane 
earth1 and others of a like nature1     
which they ascribe to the sacred        

writers4 ,we shall find that the writers
 of the ,scriptures had themselves much 
clearer views1 and that1 even in        
poetical language1 they take no such    
liberties with truth4  ,as an           
illustration of the extent to which this
 doctrine of accommodation carries us   
beyond the limits of fair               
interpretation1 ,i cite the following   
passage from one of the ablest and most 
judicious writers on the subject3#af ,it
 was the opinion of the ancients that   
the earth1 at a certain height1 was     
surrounded by a transparent hollow      
sphere of solid matter1 which they      
called the firmament4 ,when rain        
descended1 they supposed that it was    
through windows or holes made in the    
crystalline curtain suspended in        
mid-heavens4 ,to these notions the      
language of the ,bible is frequently    
conformed4 99 99 99 ,but the most       
decisive example ,i have to give on this
 subject is derived from astronomy4     
,until the time of ,copernicus no       

opinion respecting natural phenomena was
 thought better established than that   
the earth is fixed immovably in the     
centre of the universe1 and that the    
heavenly bodies move diurnally round it4
 ,to sustain this view the most decisive
 language of ,scripture might be quoted4
 ,god is there said to have 'established
 the foundations of the earth1 so that  
they could not be removed forever2' and 
the sacred writers expressly declare    
that the heavenly bodies arise and set1 
and nowhere allude to any proper motion 
of the earth4  ,will it be believed     
that1 with the exception of the poetical
 expression1 windows of heaven1 and the 
common forms of speech relating to      
sunrise and sunset1 the above decisive  
instances of accommodation have no      
foundation whatever in the language of  
,scripture4 ,the doctrine of the        
rotation of solid celestial spheres     
around the earth belongs to a ,greek    
philosophy which arose after the ,hebrew
 cosmogony was complete2 and though it  

occurs in the ,septuagint and other     
ancient versions1 it is not based on the
 ,hebrew original4 ,in truth1 we know   
that those ,grecian philosophers--of the
 ,ionic and ,pythagorean schools--who   
lived nearest the times of the ,hebrew  
writers1 and who derived the elements of
 their science from ,egypt and ,western 
,asia1 taught very different doctrines4 
,how absurd1 then1 is it thus to fasten 
upon the sacred writers1 contrary to    
their own words1 the views of a school  
of astronomy which probably arose long  
after their time1 when we know that more
 accurate ideas prevailed nearer their  
epoch4 ,secondly1 though there is some  
reason for stating that the ancients1   
though certainly not those of ,israel1  
believed in celestial spheres supporting
 the heavenly bodies1 ,i suspect that   
the doctrine of a solid vault supporting
 the clouds1 except as a mere poetical  
or mythological fancy1 is a product of  
the imagination of the theologians and  
closet philosophers of a more modern    

time4 ,the testimony of men's senses    
appears to be in favor of the whole     
universe revolving around a plane earth1
 though the oldest astronomical school  
with which we are acquainted suspected  
that this is an illusion2 but the       
every-day observation of the most       
unlettered man who treads the fields and
 is wet with the mists and rains must   
convince him that there is no           
sub-nubilar solid sphere4 ,if1          
therefore1 the ,bible had taught such a 
doctrine1 it would have shocked the     
common-sense even of the plain          
husbandmen to whom it was addressed1 and
 could have found no fit audience except
 among a portion of the literati of     
comparatively modern times4 ,thirdly1   
with respect to the foundations of the  
earth1 ,i may remark that in the tenth  
verse of ,genesis there occurs a        
definition as precise as that of any    
lexicon--and ,god called the dry land   
earth2 consequently it is but fair to   
assume that the earth afterwards spoken 

of as supported above the waters is the 
dry land or continental masses of the   
earth1 and no geologist can object to   
the statement that the dry land is      
supported above the waters by           
foundations or pillars4  ,we shall find 
in our examination of the document      
itself that all the instances of such   
accommodation which have been cited by  
writers on this subject are as baseless 
as those above referred to4 ,it is much 
to be regretted that so many otherwise  
useful expositors have either wanted    
that familiarity with the aspects of    
external nature by which all the ,hebrew
 writers are characterized1 or have     
taken too little pains to ascertain the 
actual meaning of the references to     
creation which they find in the ,bible4 
,i may further remark that if such      
instances of accommodation could be     
found in the later poetical books1 it   
would be extremely unfair to apply them 
as aids in the interpretation of the    
plain1 precise1 and unadorned statements

 of the first chapters of ,genesis4     
,there is1 however1 throughout even the 
higher poetry of the ,bible1 a truthful 
representation and high appreciation of 
nature for which we seek in vain in any 
other poetry1 and we may fairly trace   
this in part to the influence of the    
cosmogony which appears in its first    
chapter4 ,the ,hebrew was thus taught to
 recognize the unity of nature as the   
work of an ,almighty ,intelligence1 to  
regard all its operations as regulated  
by his unchanging law or decree1 and to 
venerate it as a revelation of his      
supreme wisdom and goodness4 ,on this   
account he was likely to regard careful 
observation and representation with as  
scrupulous attention as the modern      
naturalist4 ,nor must we forget that the
 ,old ,testament literature has         
descended to us through two dark        
ages--that of ,greek and ,roman         
polytheism and of ,middle ,age          
barbarism--and that we must not confound
 its tenets with those of either4 ,the  

religious ideas of both these ages were 
favorable to certain forms of literature
 and art1 but eminently unfavorable to  
the successful prosecution of the study 
of nature4 ,hence we have a right to    
expect in the literature of the golden  
age of primeval monotheism more affinity
 with the ideas of modern science than  
in any intermediate time2 and the       
truthful delineation which the claims of
 the ,bible to inspiration require might
 have been1 as already hinted1 to a     
certain extent secured merely by the    
reflex influence of its earlier         
statements1 without the necessity of our
 supposing that illustrations of this   
kind in the later books came directly   
from the ,spirit of ,god4  ,our         
discussion of this part of the subject  
has necessarily been rather desultory1  
and the arguments adduced must depend   
for their full confirmation on the      
results of our future inquiries4 ,the   
conclusions arrived at may be summed up 
as follows3 #a4 ,that the ,mosaic       

cosmogony must be considered1 like the  
prophecies of the ,bible1 to claim the  
rank of inspired teaching1 and must     
depend for its authority on the         
maintenance of that claim4 #b4 ,that the
 incidental references to nature in     
other parts of ,scripture indicate1 at  
least1 the influence of these earlier   
teachings1 and of a pure monotheistic   
faith1 in creating a high and just      
appreciation of nature among the ,hebrew
 people4  ,it is now necessary to       
inquire in what precise form this       
remarkable revelation of the origin of  
the world has been given4 ,i have       
already referred to the hypothesis that 
it represents a vision of creation      
presented to the mind of a seer1 as if  
in a series of pictures which he        
represents to us in words4 ,this is     
perhaps the most intelligible conception
 of the manner of communication of a    
revelation from ,god2 and inasmuch as it
 is that referred to in other parts of  
the ,bible as the mode of presentation  

of the future to inspired prophets1     
there can be no impropriety in supposing
 it to have been the means of           
communicating the knowledge of the      
unknown past4 ,we may imagine the       
seer--perhaps some aboriginal patriarch1
 long before the time of ,moses--perhaps
 the first man himself--wrapt in        
ecstatic vision1 having his senses      
closed to all the impressions of the    
present time1 and looking as at a moving
 procession of the events of the earth's
 past history1 presented to him in a    
series of apparent days and nights4 ,in 
the first chapter of ,genesis he        
rehearses this divine vision to us1 not 
in poetry1 but in a series of regularly 
arranged parts or strophes1 thrown into 
a sort of rhythmical order fitted to    
impress them on the memory1 and to allow
 them to be handed down from mouth to   
mouth1 perhaps through successive       
generations of men1 before they could be
 fixed in a written form of words4      
,though the style can scarcely be called

 poetical1 since its expressions are    
obviously literal and unadorned by      
figures of speech1 the production may   
not unfairly be called the ,song or     
,ballad of ,creation1 and it presents an
 ,archaic simplicity reminding us of the
 compositions of the oldest and rudest  
times1 while it has also an artificial  
and orderly arrangement1 much obscured  
by its division into verses and chapters
 in our ,bibles4 ,it is undoubtedly also
 characterized by a clearness and       
grandeur of expression very striking and
 majestic1 and which shows that it was  
written by and intended for men of no   
mean and contracted minds1 but who could
 grasp the great problems of the origin 
of things1 and comprehend and express   
them in a bold and vigorous manner4 ,it 
may be well1 before proceeding farther1 
to present to the reader this ancient   
document in a form more literal and     
intelligible1 and probably nearer to its
 original dress1 than that in which we  
are most familiar with it in our        

,english ,bibles3   ,,the ,,aboriginal  
,,song ,,of ,,creation4   ,beginning4   
,in the ,beginning ,god created the     
,heavens and the ,earth1       ,and the 
,earth was formless and empty1          
,and darkness on the surface of the     
deep1       ,and the ,breath of ,god    
moved on the ,surface of the ,waters4   
,day ,one4      ,and ,god said--,let    
,light be1     ,and ,light was4   ,and  
,god saw the ,light that it was good4   
,and ,god called the ,light ,day1       
,and the darkness he called ,night4     
,and ,evening was and ,morning was--,day
 one4   ,day ,second4      ,and ,god    
said--,let there be an ,expanse         
in the midst of the waters1     ,and let
 it divide the waters from the waters4  
,and ,god made the ,expanse1     ,and   
divided the waters below the ,expanse   
from the waters above the ,expanse4     
,and it was so4     ,and ,god called the
 ,expanse ,heavens4   ,and ,evening was 
and ,morning was1 a ,second ,day4  ,day 
,third4      ,and ,god said--,let the   

waters under the            ,heavens be 
gathered into one place1     ,and let   
the ,dry ,land appear4     ,and it was  
so1     ,and ,god called the ,dry ,land 
,earth1     ,and the gathering of waters
 called he ,seas4   ,and ,god saw that  
it was good4     ,and ,god said--,let   
the earth shoot forth herbage1     ,the 
,herb yielding seed and the fruit-tree  
yielding fruit            containing    
seed after its kind1 on the earth4      
,and it was so4     ,and the earth      
brought forth herbage1     ,the ,herb   
yielding seed and the ,tree yielding    
fruit whose            seed is in it    
after its kind1   ,and ,god saw that it 
was good4   ,and ,evening was and       
,morning was1 a ,third ,day4   ,day     
,fourth4      ,and ,god said--,let there
 be ,luminaries            in the       
,expanse of ,heaven1     ,to divide the 
day from the night1     ,and let them be
 for ,signs and for ,seasons1     ,and  
for ,days and for ,years4     ,and let  
them be ,luminaries in the ,expanse of  

,heaven     ,to give light on the earth4
     ,and it was so4     ,and ,god made 
two great ,luminaries1     ,the greater 
,luminary to rule the day1     ,the     
lesser ,luminary to rule the night1     
,the ,stars also4     ,and ,god placed  
them in the ,expanse of ,heaven     ,to 
give light upon the earth1     ,and to  
rule over the day and over the night1   
,and to divide the light from the       
darkness4   ,and ,god saw that it was   
good4   ,and ,evening was and ,morning  
was1 a ,fourth ,day4   ,day ,fifth4     
,and ,god said--,let the waters swarm   
with swarmers1 having life1     ,and let
 winged animals fly over the earth on   
the            surface of the expanse of
 heaven4     ,and ,god created great    
,reptiles1     ,and every living thing  
that moveth1     ,with which the waters 
swarmed after their kind1     ,and every
 winged bird after its kind4   ,and ,god
 saw that it was good4     ,and ,god    
blessed them1 saying--     ,be fruitful 
and multiply1     ,and fill the waters  

of the sea2     ,and let birds multiply 
in the land4   ,and ,evening was and    
,morning was1 a ,fifth ,day4  ,day      
,sixth4      ,and ,god said--,let the   
,land bring forth            living     
things after their kind1     ,herbivores
 and smaller mammals and ,carnivores    
after their kind4     ,and it was so4   
,and ,god made all ,carnivores after    
their kind1     ,and all ,herbivores    
after their kind1     ,and all minor    
mammals after their kind4   ,and ,god   
saw that it was good4     ,and ,god     
said--,let us make man in our image1    
after our likeness1     ,and let him    
have dominion over the fish in the sea  
,and over the birds of the heavens1     
,and over the ,herbivora1     ,and over 
the ,earth1     ,and over all the minor 
animals that creep upon the earth4      
,and ,god created man in his own image1 
,in the image of ,god created he him1   
,male and female created he them4       
,and ,god blessed them4     ,and ,god   
said unto them--     ,be fruitful and   

multiply1     ,and replenish the earth  
and subdue it1     ,and have dominion   
over the fishes of the sea     ,and over
 the birds of the air1     ,and over all
 the animals that move upon the earth4  
,and ,god said--,behold1 ,i have given  
you all herbs            yielding seed1 
,which are on the surface of the whole  
earth1     ,and every tree with fruit   
having seed1     ,they shall be unto you
 for food4     ,and to all the animals  
of the land     ,and to all the birds of
 the heavens1     ,and to all things    
moving on the land having the breath of 
life1     ,i have given every green herb
 for food4   ,and it was so4   ,and ,god
 saw every thing that he had made1      
and behold it was very good4   ,and     
,evening was and ,morning was1 a ,sixth 
,day4   ,day ,seventh4      ,thus the   
,heavens and the ,earth were finished1  
,and all the hosts of them4     ,and on 
the seventh day ,god ended the work     
which he had made1     ,and he rested on
 the seventh day from all his work      

which he had made4     ,and ,god blessed
 the seventh day and hallowed it1       
,because that in it he rested from all  
his work that he had         created and
 made4     ,,chapter ,,iii4  ,,objects  
,,and ,,nature ,,of ,a ,,revelation ,,of
 ,,origins--,continued4                 
,what if earth   ,be but a shadow of    
heaven1 and things therein   ,each to   
the other like2 more than on earth is   
thought4                                
,,milton4    7#c7 ,character of the     
,biblical ,cosmogony1 and general ,views
 of ,nature which it ,contains or to    
which it ,leads4--,much of what         
appertains to the character of the      
revelation of origins has been          
anticipated under previous heads4 ,we   
have only to read the ,song of          
,creation1 as given in the last chapter1
 to understand its power and influence  
as a beginning of religious doctrine4   
,the revelation was written for plain   
men in the infancy of the world4        
,imagine ,chaldean or ,hebrew shepherd  

listening to these majestic lines from  
the lips of some ancient patriarch1 and 
receiving them as truly the words of    
,god4 ,what a grand opening to him of   
both the seen and unseen worlds6        
,henceforth he has no superstitious     
dread of the stars above1 or of the     
lightning and thunder1 or of the dark   
woods and flowing waters beneath4 ,they 
are all the works of the one ,creator1  
the same ,creator who is his own ,maker1
 in whose image and shadow he is made4  
,he can look up now to the heavens or   
around upon the earth1 and see in all   
the handiwork of ,god1 and can worship  
,god through all4 ,he can see that the  
power that cares for the birds and the  
flowers of the field cares for him4 ,he 
is no longer the slave and sport of     
unknown and dreadful powers2 they are   
,god's workmanship and under his        
control--nay1 ,god has given him a      
mission to subdue and rule over them4   
,so these noble words raise him to a new
 manhood1 and emancipate him from the   

torture of endless fears1 and open to   
him vast new fields of thought and      
inquiry1 which may enrich him with      
boundless treasures of new religious and
 intellectual wealth4 ,imagine still    
farther that he wanders into those great
 cities which are the seats of the      
idolatries of his time4 ,he enters      
magnificent temples1 sees elaborately   
decorated altars1 huge images1 gorgeous 
ceremonials1 priests gay in vestments   
and imposing in numbers4 ,he is invited 
to bow down before the bull ,apis1 to   
worship the statue of ,belus or of      
,ishtar1 of ,osiris or of ,isis4 ,but   
this is not in his book of origins4 ,all
 these things are contrivances of man1  
not works of ,god1 and their aim is to  
invite him to adore that which is merely
 his fellow-creature1 that which he has 
the divine commission to subdue and     
rule4 ,so our primitive ,puritan turns  
away4 ,he will rather raise an altar of 
rough stones in the desert1 and worship 
the unseen yet real ,creator1 the ,god  

that has no local habitation in temples 
made with hands1 yet is everywhere      
present4 ,such is the moral elevation to
 which this revelation of origins raises
 humanity2 and when there was added to  
it the farther history of primeval      
innocence1 of the fall1 and of the      
promise of a ,redeemer1 and of the fate 
of the godless antediluvians1 there was 
a whole system of religion1 pure and    
elevating1 and placing the ,abrahamidae1
 who for ages seem alone to have held to
 it1 on a plane of spiritual vantage    
immeasurably above that of other        
nations4 ,farther1 every succeeding     
prophet whose works are included in the 
sacred canon1 following up these        
doctrines in the same spirit1 and added 
new treasures of divine knowledge from  
age to age4  ,but admitting all this1 it
 may be asked1 ,are these ancient       
records of any value to us8 ,may we not 
now dispense with them1 and trust to the
 light of science8 ,the infinitely      
varied and discordant notions of our    

modern literature on these great        
questions of origin1 the incapacity of  
any philosophical system to reach the   
common mind for practical purposes1 and 
the baseless character of any religious 
system which does not build on these    
great primitive truths1 give a          
sufficient answer4 ,farther1 we may     
affirm that the greatest and widest     
generalizations of our modern science   
have1 in so far as they are of practical
 importance1 been anticipated in the    
revelations of the ,bible1 and that in  
the cosmogony of ,genesis and its       
continuation in the other sacred books  
we have general views of the universe as
 broad as those of any philosophies1    
ancient or modern4 ,this is a hard test 
for our revelation1 but it can be       
endured1 and we may shortly inquire what
 we find in the ,bible of such great    
general truths4  ,many may be disposed  
to admit the accurate delineation of    
natural facts open to human observation 
in the sacred ,scriptures1 who may not  

be prepared to find in these ancient    
books any general views akin to those of
 the ancient philosophers1 or to those  
obtained by inductive processes in      
modern times4 ,yet views of this kind   
are scattered through the ,hebrew and   
,christian ,scriptures1 and are a       
natural outgrowth and development of the
 great facts and principles asserted in 
the first chapter of ,genesis4 ,they    
resolve themselves1 almost as a matter  
of course1 into the two leading ideas of
 order and adaptation4 ,i have already  
quoted the eloquent admission by ,baron 
,humboldt of the presence of these ideas
 of the cosmos in ,psalm civ4 ,they are 
both conspicuous in the narrative of    
creation1 and equally so in a great     
number of other passages4 ,order is     
heaven's first law2 and the second is   
like unto it--that every thing serves an
 end4 ,this is the sum of all science4  
,these are the two mites1 even all that 
she hath1 which she throws into the     
treasury of the ,lord2 and1 as she does 

so in faith1 ,eternal ,wisdom looks on  
and approves the deed4#ag ,these two    
mites1 lawfully acquired by science1 by 
her independent exertions1 she may1     
however1 recognize as of the same       
coinage with the treasure already laid  
up in the rich storehouse of the ,hebrew
 literature2 but in a peculiar and      
complex form1 which may be illustrated  
under the following general statements3 
#a4 ,the ,scriptures assert invariable  
natural law1 and constantly recurring   
cycles in nature4 ,natural law is       
expressed as the ordinance or decree of 
,jehovah4 ,from the oldest of the       
,hebrew books ,i select the following   
examples3#ah    ,when he made a decree  
for the rain1   ,and a way for the      
thunder-flash4    --,job xxviii41 #bf4  
,knowest thou the ordinances of the     
heavens8   ,canst thou establish a      
dominion even over the earth8    --,job 
xxxviii41 #cc4  ,the later books give us
 such views as the following3    ,he    
hath established them the heavens for   

ever and ever2   ,he hath made a decree 
which shall not pass4    --,psa4        
cxlviii41 #f4    ,thou art forever1 ,o  
,jehovah1 thy word is established       
in the heavens2   ,thou hast established
 the earth1 and it abideth2   ,they     
continue this day according to thine    
ordinances1         for all are thy     
servants4    --,psa4 cxix41 #ij4        
,when he established the clouds above2  
,when he strengthened the fountains of  
the deep2   ,when he gave to the sea his
 decree1   ,that the waters should not  
pass his commandment2   ,when he        
appointed the foundations of the earth4 
--,prov4 viii41 #bh4  ,many similar     
instances will be found in succeeding   
pages2 and in the mean time we may turn 
to the idea of recurring cycles1 which  
forms the starting-point of the         
reasonings of ,solomon on the current of
 human affairs1 in the book of          
,ecclesiastes3 ,one generation passeth  
away1 and another generation cometh2 but
 the earth abideth for the ages4 ,the   

sun ariseth1 and the sun goeth down1 and
 hasteneth to its place whence it arose4
 ,the wind goeth toward the south1 and  
turneth unto the north4 ,it whirleth    
about continually1 and returneth again  
according to its circuits4 ,all the     
rivers run into the sea1 yet the sea    
doth not overflow2 unto the place whence
 the rivers came1 thither they return   
again4 ,i might fill pages with         
quotations more or less illustrative of 
the statement in proof of which the     
above texts are cited2 but enough has   
been given to show that the doctrine of 
the ,bible is not that of fortuitous    
occurrence1 or of materialism1 or of    
pantheism1 or of arbitrary              
supernaturalism1 but of invariable      
natural law representing the decree of a
 wise and unchanging ,creator4 ,it is a 
common but groundless and shallow charge
 against the ,bible that it teaches an  
arbitrary supernaturalism4 ,what it does
 teach is that all nature is regulated  
by the laws of ,god1 which like himself 

are unchanging1 but which are so complex
 in their relations and adjustments that
 they allow of infinite variety1 and do 
not exclude even miraculous             
intervention1 or what appears to our    
limited intelligence as such4 ,in       
opposition to this1 it is true1 some    
physicists have held that natural law is
 a fatal necessity4#ai ,if they mean by 
this a merely hypothetical necessity    
that certain effects must follow if     
certain laws act1 this is in accordance 
with the ,biblical view1 for nothing can
 resist the will of ,god4 ,but if they  
mean an absolute necessity that these   
laws can not be suspended or            
counteracted by higher laws1 or by the  
will of the ,creator1 they assert what  
is not only contrary to ,scripture1 but 
absurd1 for blind metaphysical          
necessity1 which is the same always and 
everywhere1 could produce no variety of 
things4#bj ,it could lead merely to a   
dead and inert equilibrium4 ,on the     
hypothesis of mere physical necessity1  

the universe either never could have    
existed1 or must have come to an end    
infinite ages ago1 which is the same    
thing4 ,only on the hypothesis of law   
proceeding from an intelligent will can 
we logically account for nature4  #b4   
,the ,bible recognizes progress and     
development in nature4 ,at the very     
outset we have this idea embodied in the
 gradual elaboration of all things in   
the six creative periods1 rising from   
the formless void of the beginning1     
through successive stages of inorganic  
and organic being1 up to ,eden and to   
man4 ,beyond this point the work of     
creation stops2 but there is to be an   
occupation and improvement of the whole 
earth by man spreading from ,eden4 ,this
 process is arrested or impeded by sin  
and the fall4 ,here commences the       
special province of the ,bible1 in      
explaining the means of recovery from   
the fall1 and of the establishment of a 
new spiritual and moral kingdom1 and    
finally of the restoration of ,eden in a

 new heaven and earth4 ,all this is     
moral1 and relates to man1 in so far as 
the present state of things is          
concerned2 but we have the commentary of
 ,jesus3 ,my ,father worketh hitherto1  
and ,i work2 the remarkable statement of
 ,paul1 that the whole creation is      
involved in the results of man's moral  
fall and restoration1 and the equally   
remarkable one that the ,redeemer is    
also the maker of the worlds or ages of 
the earth's physical progress1 as well  
as of the future new heaven and new     
earth4 ,peter also rebukes indignantly  
those scoffers who maintained that all  
things had remained as they are since   
the beginning2 and refers to the        
creation week and to the deluge as      
earnests of the great changes yet in    
store for the earth4#ba  ,it is indeed  
curious to observe how in our version of
 the ,bible this idea of progress in the
 universe1 or of time-worlds1 as it has 
been called1 has been variously replaced
 by the words world and eternity1 owing 

to the defective ideas prevalent at the 
time when the translation was made4 ,in 
the ,hebrew ,scriptures the term ,olam1 
age1 and in the ,new ,testament the     
equivalent term ,aion have been thus    
treated1 and their real significance    
much obscured4 ,thus when it is said1 by
 faith we understand that the worlds    
were framed1 or by him ,god made the    
worlds1#bb or that certain of ,god's    
plans have been hid from the beginning  
of the world1#bc the reference is not to
 worlds in space1 but to worlds in time1
 or ages of ,god's working in the       
universe4 ,so also these ages of ,god's 
working are given to us as our only     
intelligible type of eternity1 of which 
absolutely we can have no conception4   
,thus ,god's eternal purpose is his     
purpose of the ages4 ,so when he is the 
,king eternal1#bd and in that capacity  
gives to his people life everlasting1 he
 is the ,king of the ages1 and gives    
life of the ages4 ,so in the noble hymn 
attributed to ,moses 7,psalm xc471 where

 our version has1 from everlasting to   
everlasting thou art ,god1#be the       
original is1 from age to age thou art1  
,o ,god4 ,it has perhaps been a defect  
of our modern science that it has       
familiarized us merely with the         
existence of worlds in space1 and not   
with their existence in time4 ,it is    
only in comparatively modern times that 
the developments of chronological       
geology and of physical astronomy have  
brought before us1 not only the long    
ages in which the earth was passing     
through its formative stages1 but also  
the fact that still longer aeons are    
embraced in the history of the other    
bodies of our solar system1 and of the  
starry orbs and nebulae4 ,these grand   
conceptions were already embodied in the
 ,hebrew revelation1 and were used there
 as the means of giving some faint      
approach to a conception of the         
unlimited existence of ,god himself1 of 
the ages in which his creative work has 
been going on1 and of the future life he

 has prepared for his redeemed people4  
,such views of development and progress 
are not unknown to many ancient         
cosmogonies and philosophical systems1  
but they had no stable foundation in    
observed fact until the rise of modern  
geology and physical astronomy2 which   
enable us to affirm that1 in addition to
 those changeless physical laws which   
cause the bodies of the universe to     
wheel in unvarying cycles1 and all      
natural powers to reproduce themselves1 
and1 in addition to those organic laws  
which produce unceasing successions of  
living individuals1 there is a higher   
law of progress4 ,we can now trace back 
man1 the animals and plants his         
contemporaries1 and others which        
preceded them1 our continents and       
mountain ranges1 and the solid rocks of 
which they are composed--nay1 the very  
fabric of the solar system itself--to   
their several origins at distinct points
 of time2 and can maintain that since   
the earth began to wheel around the sun1

 no succeeding year has seen it         
precisely as it was in the year before4 
,the old ,hebrew record affirms1 and ,i 
presume scarcely any sane man really    
doubts1 that this law of progress       
emanates from the mind and power of one 
creative ,being4 ,when men see in       
natural law only recurring cycles1 they 
may be pardoned for falling even into   
the absurdity of believing in eternal   
succession2 but when they see change and
 progress1 and this in a uniform        
direction1 overmastering recurring      
cycles1 and introducing new objects and 
powers not accounted for by previous    
objects or powers1 they are brought very
 near to the presence of the ,spiritual 
,creator4 ,and hence1 although no       
science can reach back to the act of    
creation1 this doctrine is much more    
strongly held in our day by geologists  
than by physicists4 ,it is quite true   
that the idea of creative acts has been 
superseded to a great extent by that of 
creation by law1 or by that of          

evolution4 ,still behind all there lies 
a primary creative power2 and the       
validity of these ideas and their       
bearing on theism and creation we shall 
have to discuss in the sequel4 ,in one  
thing only does the ,bible here part    
company with natural science4 ,the      
,bible goes on into the future1 and     
predicts a final condition of our       
planet1 of which science can from its   
investigations learn nothing4  #c4 ,the 
,bible recognizes purpose1 use1 and     
special adaptation in nature4 ,it is1 in
 short1 full of natural theology1 akin  
in some respects to that which has been 
so elaborately worked out by so many    
modern writers4 ,numerous passages in   
support of this will occur to every one 
who has read the ,scriptures4 ,it is    
necessary here1 however1 to direct      
attention to a distinction very obvious 
in ,scripture1 but not always attended  
to by writers on this subject4 ,the     
,bible maintains the true final cause of
 all nature to be1 not its material and 

special adaptations or its value to man1
 but the pleasure or satisfaction of the
 ,creator himself4 ,in the earlier      
periods of ,creation1 before man was    
upon the earth1 ,god contemplates his   
work and pronounces it good4 ,the       
heavenly hosts praise him1 saying1 ,thou
 hast created all things1 and for thy   
pleasure they are and were created4     
,further1 the ,bible represents         
intelligences higher than man as sharing
 in the delight which may be derived    
from the contemplation of ,god's works4 
,when the earth first rose from the     
waters to greet the light1 the morning  
stars sang together1 and all the sons of
 ,god shouted for joy4 ,there are many  
things in nature that strongly impress  
the naturalist with this same view1 that
 the ,creator takes pleasure in his     
works2 and1 like human genius in its    
highest efforts1 rejoices in production1
 even if no sentient being should be    
ready to sympathize4 ,the elaborate     
structures of fossils1 of which we have 

only fragmentary remains1 the profusion 
of natural objects of surpassing beauty 
that grow and perish unseen by us1 the  
delicate microscopic mechanism of nearly
 all organic structures1 point to other 
reasons for beauty and order than those 
that concern man1 or the mere utilities 
of human beings2 and though there are   
now naturalists who deny absolutely that
 beauty is an object in nature1 and     
assign even the colors of flowers and   
insects to utility alone1 and this of a 
very low order1 this doctrine is so     
repulsive to our higher sentiments that 
there is little danger of its general   
acceptance2 while the slightest         
consideration shows that the utilities  
referred to could have been secured     
without any of this consummate beauty   
associated with them1 and our perception
 of and delight in which mark in a way  
beyond the ability of skepticism to     
cavil at our own spiritual kinship with 
the ,author of all this profusion of    
beauty4 ,yet man is represented as the  

chief created being for whom this earth 
has been prepared and designed4 ,he     
obtains dominion over it4 ,a chosen spot
 is prepared for him1 in which not only 
his wants but his tastes are consulted2 
and1 being made in the image of his     
,maker1 his aesthetic sentiments        
correspond with the beauties of the     
,maker's work1 and he finds there also  
food for his reason and imagination4    
,this view of the subject1 as well as   
others already referred to1 is finely   
represented in the address of the       
,almighty to ,job4#bf  ,the ,bible also 
very often refers to the special        
adaptations of natural objects and laws 
to each other1 and to the promotion of  
the happiness of sentient creatures     
lower than man4 ,the #ajdth ,psalm is   
replete with notices of such            
adaptations1 and so is the address to   
,job2 and indeed this view seems hardly 
ever absent from the minds of the       
,hebrew writers1 but has its highest    
applications in the lilies of the field1

 that toil not neither do they spin1 and
 the sparrows that are sold for a       
farthing1 yet the heavenly ,father has  
clothed the one with surpassing beauty1 
and provides food for the other1 nor    
allows it to fail without his knowledge4
 ,i may1 by way of farther illustration1
 merely name a few of the adaptations   
referred to in ,job xxxviii4 and the    
following chapters4 ,the winds and the  
clouds are so arranged as to afford the 
required supplies of moisture to the    
wilderness where no man is1 to cause the
 bud of the tender herb to spring forth4
 ,for similar objects the tempest is    
ordered1 and the clouds arranged by     
wisdom4 ,the adaptations of the wild    
ass1 the wild goat1 the ostrich1 the    
migratory birds1 the horse1 the         
hippopotamus1 the crocodile1 to their   
several habitats1 modes of life1 and    
uses in nature1 are most vividly        
sketched and applied as illustrations of
 the consummate wisdom of the ,creator1 
which descends to the minutest details  

of organization and habit4  ,it is to be
 observed here that in holding this     
doctrine of use and adaptation in       
nature1 the ,bible is only consistent   
with its own theory of rational theism4 
,the ,monotheist can not refer nature to
 a conflict of antagonistic powers and  
forces4 ,he must recognize in it a unity
 of plan2 and even those things which   
appear aberrant1 irregular1 or noxious  
must have their place in this plan4     
,hence in the ,bible ,god is maker not  
only of the day but of the night1 not   
only of the peaceful cattle but of the  
voracious crocodile1 not only of the    
sunshine and shower but of the tornado  
and the earthquake4 ,further1 in all    
these things ,god is manifested1 so that
 we may learn his eternal power and     
divinity#bg from the things which he has
 made1 and in all these also there are  
emblems of his relations to us4 ,this   
argument from design is in truth the    
only proof the ,bible condescends to    
urge for the existence of ,god2 and it  

is the only one in which in his later   
days our great ,english philosopher     
,mill could see any validity4#bh  ,if   
the reader happens to be familiar with  
the objections to the doctrine of final 
causes1 or teleology1 in nature1 urged  
in our day by ,spencer1 ,haeckel1 and   
others1 he will have seen from the      
foregoing statements that these         
objections are in themselves baseless1  
or inapplicable to this doctrine as     
maintained in the ,bible4 ,there is no  
consistency in the position of men who1 
when they dig a rudely chipped flint out
 of a bed of gravel1 immediately infer  
an intelligent workman1 and who refuse  
to see any indication of a higher       
intelligence in the creation of the     
workman himself4 ,it is a blind         
philosophy which professes to see in    
primal atoms the promise and potency of 
mind1 and which fails to perceive that  
such potency is more inconceivable than 
the evidence of primary and supreme     
mind4 ,the men who maintain that wings  

were not planned for flight1 but that   
flight has produced wings1 and thousands
 of like propositions1 are simply       
amusing themselves with paradoxes to    
which may very properly be applied the  
strange word devised by ,haeckel to     
express his theory of                   
nature--,dysteleology1 or               
purposelessness4 ,it is to be borne in  
mind1 however1 that the teleology of the
 ,bible is not of that narrow kind which
 would make man the sole object of      
nature1 and the supreme judge of its    
adaptations4 ,inasmuch as ,god's plan   
goes over all the ages past and future1 
and relates to the welfare of all       
sentient beings known or unknown to us1 
and also to his own sovereign pleasure  
as the supreme object1 we may not be in 
a position either to understand or      
profit by all its parts1 and hence may  
expect to find many mysteries1 and many 
things that we can not at present       
reconcile with ,god's wisdom and        
goodness4 ,we know but parts of his     

ways1 the fullness of his power who can 
understand4 ,his judgments are          
unsearchable1 his ways are past finding 
out4  #d4 ,the law of type or pattern in
 nature is distinctly indicated in the  
,bible4 ,this is a principle only       
recently understood by naturalists1 but 
it has more or less dimly dawned on the 
minds of many great thinkers in all     
ages4 ,nor is this wonderful1 for the   
idea of type is scarcely ever absent    
from our own conceptions of any work    
that we may undertake4 ,in any such work
 we anticipate recurring daily toil1    
like the returning cycles of nature4 ,we
 look for progress1 like that of the    
growth of the universe4 ,we study       
adaptation both of the several parts to 
subordinate uses1 and of the whole to   
some general design4 ,but we also keep  
in view some pattern1 style1 or order1  
according to which the whole is         
arranged1 and the mutual relations of   
the parts are adjusted4 ,the architect  
must adhere to some order of            

architecture1 and to some style within  
that order4 ,the potter1 the            
calico-printer1 and the silversmith must
 equally study uniformity of pattern in 
their several manufactures4 ,the        
,almighty ,worker has exhibited the same
 idea in his works4 ,in the animal      
kingdom1 for instance1 we have four or  
more leading types of structure4 ,taking
 any one of these--the vertebrate1 for  
example--we have a uniform general plan1
 embracing the vertebral column         
constructed of the same elements2 the   
members1 whether the arm of man1 the    
limb of the quadruped1 or the wing of   
the bat or the bird1 or the             
swimming-paddle of the whale1 built of  
the same bones4 ,in like manner all the 
parts of the vertebral column itself in 
the same animal1 whether in the skull1  
the neck1 or the trunk1 are composed of 
the same elementary structures4 ,these  
types are farther found to be sketched  
out--first in their more general1 and   
then in their special features--in      

proceeding from the lower species of the
 same type to the higher1 in proceeding 
from the earlier to the later stages of 
embryonic development1 and in proceeding
 from the more ancient to the more      
recent creatures that have succeeded    
each other in geological time4 ,man1 the
 highest of the vertebrates1 is thus the
 archetype1 representing and including  
all the lower and earlier members of the
 vertebrate type4 ,the above are but    
trite and familiar examples of a        
doctrine which may furbish and has      
furnished the material of volumes4      
,there can be no question that the      
,hebrew ,bible is the oldest book in    
which this principle is stated4 ,in the 
first chapter of ,genesis we have       
specific type in the creation of plants 
and animals after their kinds or        
species1 and in the formation of man in 
the image and likeness of the ,creator2 
and1 as we shall find in the sequel1    
there are some curious ideas of higher  
and more general types in the grouping  

of the creatures referred to4 ,the same 
idea is indicated in the closing        
chapters of ,job1 where the three higher
 classes of the vertebrates are         
represented by a number of examples1 and
 the typical likeness of one of         
these--the hippopotamus--to man1 seems  
to be recognized4 ,dr4 ,mc,cosh has     
quoted1 as an illustration of the       
doctrine of types1 a very remarkable    
passage from ,psalm cxxxix43    ,i will 
praise ,thee1 for ,i am fearfully and   
wonderfully made4   ,marvellous are thy 
works1   ,and that my soul knoweth right
 well4   ,my substance was not hid from 
,thee1   ,when ,i was made in secret1   
,and curiously wrought in the lowest    
parts of the earth3   ,thine eyes did   
see my substance1 yet being imperfect2  
,and in thy book all my members were    
written1   ,which in continuance were   
fashioned when as yet there     was none
 of them4  ,it would too much tax the   
faith of many to ask them to believe    
that the writer of the above passage1 or

 the ,spirit that inspired him1 actually
 meant to teach--what we now know so    
well from geology--that the prototypes  
of all the parts of the archetypal human
 structure may be found in those fossil 
remains of extinct animals which may1 in
 nearly every country1 be dug up from   
the rocks of the earth4 ,no objection   
need1 however1 be taken to our reading  
in it the doctrine of embryonic         
development according to a systematic   
type4  ,science1 it is true1 or rather  
,i should perhaps say philosophical     
speculation1 has sometimes pushed this  
idea of plan into that of a spontaneous 
genetic evolution of things in time1    
without any creative superintendence or 
definite purpose4 ,this way of viewing  
the matter is1 however1 as we shall have
 occasion to see1 both bald and         
irrational1 and wants the symmetry and  
completeness of that style of thought   
which grasps at once progress and plan  
and adaptation1 as emanating from a     
,supreme ,will4 ,the question of how the

 plan has been worked out will come up  
for detailed consideration farther on4  
,in the mean time we have before us the 
fact that the ,bible represents the     
cosmos as not the product of a blind    
conflict of self-existent forces1 but as
 the result of the production and       
guidance of these forces by infinite    
wisdom4  ,it is more than curious that  
this idea of type1 so long existing in  
an isolated and often depised form1 as a
 theological thought in the imagery of  
,scripture1 should now be a leading idea
 of natural science2 and that while     
comparative anatomy teaches us that the 
structures of all past and present lower
 animals point to man1 who1 as          
,professor ,owen expresses it1 has had  
all his parts and organs sketched out in
 anticipation in the inferior animals1  
the ,bible points still farther forward 
to an exaltation of the human type      
itself into what even the comparative   
anatomist might perhaps regard as among 
the possible modifications of it beyond 

those realized in this little orb of    
ours1 could he but learn its real       
nature4  ,under the foregoing heads1 of 
the object1 the structure1 the          
authority1 and the general cosmical     
views of the ,scripture1 ,i have        
endeavored to group certain leading     
thoughts important as preliminary to the
 study of the subject2 and1 in now      
entering on the details of the ,old     
,testament cosmogony1 ,i trust the      
reader will pardon me for assuming1 as a
 working hypothesis1 that we are        
studying an inspired book1 revealing the
 origin of nature1 and presenting       
accurate pictures of natural facts and  
broad general views of the cosmos1 at   
least until in the progress of our      
inquiry we find reason to adopt lower   
views2 and that he will1 in the mean    
time1 be content to follow me in that   
careful and systematic analysis which a 
work claiming such a character surely   
demands4     ,,chapter ,,iv4  ,,the     
,,beginning4        ,in the beginning   

,elohim created the heavens and the     
earth4--,genesis i41 #a4   ,it is a     
remarkable and instructive fact that the
 first verse of the ,hebrew sacred      
writings speaks of the material         
universe--speaks of it as a whole1 and  
as originating in a power outside of    
itself4 ,the universe1 then1 in the     
conception of this ancient writer1 is   
not eternal4 ,it had a beginning1 but   
that beginning in the indefinite and by 
us unmeasured past4 ,it did not         
originate fortuitously1 or by any merely
 accidental conflict of self-existent   
material atoms1 but by an act--an act of
 will on the part of a ,being designated
 by that name which among all the       
,semitic peoples represented the        
ultimate1 eternal1 inscrutable source of
 power and object of awe and veneration4
 ,with the simplicity and child-like    
faith of an archaic age1 the writer     
makes no attempt to combat any          
objections or difficulties with which   
this great fundamental truth may be     

assailed4 ,he feels its axiomatic force 
as the basis of all true religion and   
sound philosophy1 and the ultimate fact 
which must ever bar our further progress
 in the investigation of the origin of  
things--the production from             
non-existence of the material universe  
by the eternal self-existent ,god4  ,it 
did not concern him to know what might  
be the nature of that unconditioned     
self-existence2 for though1 like our    
ideas of space and time1                
incomprehensible1 it must be assumed4   
,it did not concern him to know how     
matter and force subsist1 or what may be
 the difference between a material      
universe cognizable by our senses and   
the absolute want of all the phenomena  
of such a universe or of whatever may be
 their basis and essence4 ,such         
questions can never be answered1 yet the
 succession of these phenomena must have
 had a commencement somewhere in time4  
,how simple and how grand is his        
statement6 ,how plain and yet how       

profound its teachings6  ,it is evident 
that the writer grasps firmly the       
essence of the question as to the       
beginning of things1 and covers the     
whole ground which advanced scientific  
or philosophical speculation can yet    
traverse4 ,that the universe must have  
had a beginning no one now needs to be  
told4 ,if any philosophical speculator  
ever truly held that there has been an  
endless succession of phenomena1 science
 has now completely negatived the idea  
by showing us the beginning of all      
things that we know in the present      
universe1 and by establishing the       
strongest probabilities that even its   
ultimate atoms could not have been      
eternal4 ,but the question remains--,if 
there was a beginning1 what existed in  
that beginning8 ,to this question many  
partial and imperfect answers have been 
given1 but our ancient record includes  
them all4  ,if any one should say1 ,in  
the beginning was nothing4 ,yes1 says   
,genesis1 there was1 it is true1 nothing

 of the present matter and arrangements 
of nature4 ,yet all was present         
potentially in the will of the ,creator4
  ,in the beginning were atoms1 says    
another4 ,yes1 says ,genesis1 but they  
were created2 and so says modern        
science1 and must say of ultimate       
particles determined by weight and      
measure1 and incapable of modification  
in their essential properties--,they    
have the properties of a manufactured   
article4#bi  ,in the beginning were     
forces1 says yet another4 ,true1 says   
,genesis2 but all forces are one in     
origin--they represent merely the fiat  
of the eternal and self-existent4 ,so   
says science1 that force must in the    
ultimate resort be an expression of     
,will4#cj  ,in the beginning was        
,elohim1 adds our old ,semitic          
authority1 and in him are the absolute  
and eternal thought and will1 the       
,creator from whom and by whom and in   
whom are all things4  ,thus the simple  
familiar words1 ,in the beginning ,god  

created the heaven and the earth1 answer
 all possible questions as to the origin
 of things1 and include all under the   
conception of theism4 ,let us now look  
at these pregnant words more            
particularly as to their precise import 
and significance4  ,the divine          
personality expressed by the ,hebrew    
,elohim may be fairly said to include   
all that can be claimed for the         
pantheistic conception of dynamis1 or   
universal material power4 ,lange gives  
this as included in the term ,elohim1 in
 his discussion of this term in his book
 on ,genesis4 ,it has been aptly said   
that if1 physically speaking1 the fall  
of a sparrow produces a gravitative     
effect that extends throughout the      
universe1 there can be no reason why it 
should be unknown to ,god4 ,god is thus 
everywhere1 and always4 ,yet he is      
everywhere and always present as a      
personality knowing and willing4 ,from  
his thought and will in the beginning   
proceeded the universe4 ,by him it was  

created4  ,what1 then1 is creation in   
the sense of the ,hebrew writer4 ,the   
act is expressed by the verb bara1 a    
word of comparatively rare occurrence in
 the ,scriptures1 and employed to denote
 absolute creation1 though its primary  
sense is to cut or carve1 and it is     
indeed a near relative of our own       
,english word pare4 ,if1 says ,professor
 ,stuart1 of ,andover1 this word does   
not mean to create in the highest sense1
 then the ,hebrews had no word by which 
they could designate this idea4 ,yet1   
like our ,english create1 the word is   
used in secondary and figurative senses1
 which in no degree detract from its    
force when strictly and literally used4 
,since1 however1 these secondary senses 
may often appear to obscure the         
primitive meaning1 we must examine them 
in detail4  ,in the first chapter of    
,genesis1 after the general statement in
 verse #a1 other verbs signifying to    
form or make are used to denote the     
elaboration of the separate parts of the

 universe1 and the word create is found 
in only two places1 when it refers to   
the introduction of great whales        
7reptiles7 and of man4 ,these uses of   
the word have been cited to disprove its
 sense of absolute creation4 ,it must be
 observed1 however1 that in the first of
 these cases we have the earliest       
appearance of animal life1 and in the   
second the introduction of a rational   
and spiritual nature4 ,nothing but pure 
materialism can suppose that the        
elements of vital and spiritual being   
were included in the matter of the      
heavens and the earth as produced in the
 beginning2 and as the ,scripture       
writers were not materialists1 we may   
infer that they recognized1 in the      
introduction of life and reason1 acts of
 absolute creation1 just as in the      
origin of matter itself4 ,in ,genesis   
ii4 and iii4 we have a form of          
expression which well marks the         
distinction between creation and making4
 ,god is there said to have rested from 

all his works which he created and      
made--literally1 created for or in      
reference to making1 the word for making
 being one of those already referred    
to4#ca ,the force of this expression    
consists in its intimating that ,god had
 not only finished the work of creation1
 properly so called1 but also the       
elaboration of the various details of   
the universe1 as formed or fashioned out
 of the original materials4 ,of a       
similar character is the expression in  
,isaiah xlii41 #e1 ,jehovah1 he that    
created the heavens and spread them out2
 and that in ,psalm cxlviii41 #e1 ,he   
commanded and they were created1 he hath
 also established them for ever and     
ever4  ,in as far as ,i am aware1 the   
word bara in all the remaining instances
 of its occurrence in the ,pentateuch   
refers to the creation of man1 with the 
following exceptions3 ,exodus xxxiv41   
#aj1 ,i will do 7create7 marvels1 such  
as have not been seen in all the earth2 
,numbers xvi41 #cj1 ,if the ,lord make a

 new thing 7create a creation71 and the 
earth open her mouth and swallow them   
up4 ,these verses are types of a class  
of expressions in which the proper term 
for creation is applied to the          
production of something new1 strange1   
and marvellous2 for instance1 ,create in
 me a clean heart1 ,o ,lord2 ,behold1 ,i
 create new heavens and a new earth4 ,it
 is1 however1 evidently an inversion of 
sound exposition to say that these      
secondary or figurative meanings should 
determine the primary and literal sense 
in ,genesis i4 ,on the contrary1 we     
should rather infer that the sacred     
writers in these cases selected the     
proper word for creation1 to express in 
the most forcible manner the novel and  
thorough character of the changes to    
which they refer1 and their direct      
dependence on the ,divine will4 ,by such
 expressions we are in effect referred  
back to the original use of the word1 as
 denoting the actual creation of matter 
by the command of ,god1 in              

contradistinction from those            
arrangements which have been effected by
 the gradual operation of secondary     
agents1 or of laws attached to matter at
 its creation4 ,it has been farther     
observed#cb that in the ,hebrew         
,scriptures this word bara is applied to
 ,god only as an agent1 not to any human
 artificer2 a fact which is very        
important with reference to its true    
significance4 ,viewing creation in this 
light1 we need not perplex ourselves    
with the question whether we should     
consider ,genesis i41 #a1 to refer to   
the essence of matter as distinguished  
from its qualities4 ,we may content     
ourselves with the explanation given by 
,paul in the eleventh of ,hebrews3 ,by  
faith we are certain that the worlds#cc 
were created by the decree of ,god1 so  
that that which is seen was made of that
 which appears not4 ,or1 with reference 
to the other uses of the word1 if the   
first introduction of animal life was a 
creation1 and if the introduction of the

 rational nature of man was a creation1 
we may suppose that the original        
creation was in like manner the         
introduction or first production of     
those entities which we call matter and 
force1 and which to science now are as  
much ultimate facts as they were to     
,moses4  ,the nature of the act of      
creation being thus settled1 its extent 
may be ascertained by an examination of 
the terms heaven and earth4  ,the word  
heavens 7shamayim7 has in ,hebrew as in 
,english a variety of significations4   
,of material heavens there are1 in the  
quaint language of ,poole1 tres         
regiones1 ubi aves1 ubi nubes1 ubi      
sidera2 or 7#a7 the atmosphere or       
firmament2#cd 7#b7 the region of clouds 
in the upper part of the atmosphere2#ce 
7#c7 the depths of space comprehending  
the starry orbs4#cf ,besides these we   
have the heaven of heavens1 the abode of
 ,god and spiritual beings4#cg ,the     
application of the term heaven to the   
atmosphere will be considered when we   

reach the #fth and #gth verses4 ,in the 
mean time we may accept the word in this
 place as including the material heavens
 in the widest sense3 7#a47 ,because it 
is not here1 as in verse #hth1          
restricted to the atmosphere by the     
terms of the narrative2 this restriction
 in verse #hth in fact implying the     
wider sense of the word in preceding    
verses4 7#b47 ,because the atmospheric  
firmament1 elsewhere called heaven1     
divides the waters above from those     
below1 whereas it is evident that all   
these waters1 and of consequence the    
materials of the atmosphere itself1 are 
included in the earth of the following  
verse4 7#c47 ,because in verse #adth the
 sidereal heavens are spoken of as      
arranged from pre-existing materials1   
which refers their actual creation back 
to this passage4  ,in the words now     
under consideration we therefore regard 
the heavens as including the whole      
material universe beyond the limits of  
our earth4 ,that this sense of the word 

is not unknown to the writers of        
,scripture1 and that they had enlarged  
and rational views of the star-spangled 
abysses of space1 will appear from the  
terms employed by ,moses in his solemn  
warning against the ,sabaean idolatry1  
in ,deuteronomy iv43 ,and lest thou lift
 up thine eyes to the heavens1 and when 
thou seest the sun and the moon and the 
stars1 even all the host of the heavens1
 shouldest be incited to worship them   
and serve them which ,jehovah thy ,god  
hath appointed to all nations under the 
whole heavens4 ,to the same effect is   
the expression of the awe and wonder of 
the poet king of ,israel in ,psalm      
viii43    ,when ,i consider the heavens1
 the work of thy fingers1   ,the moon   
and the stars which thou hast ordained2 
,what is man that thou art mindful of   
him8  ,i may observe1 however1 that     
throughout the ,scriptures the word in  
question is much more frequently applied
 to the atmospheric than to the sidereal
 heavens4 ,the reason of this appears in

 the terms of verse #hth4  ,if we have  
correctly referred the term heavens to  
the whole of extramundane space1 then   
the word earth must denote our globe as 
a distinct world1 with all the liquid   
and aeriform substances on its surface4 
,the arrangement of the whole universe  
under the heads heaven and earth has    
been derided as a division into infinity
 and an atom2 but when we consider the  
relative importance of the earth to us1 
and that it constitutes the principal   
object of the whole revelation to which 
this is introductory1 the absurdity     
disappears1 and we recognize the        
classification as in the circumstances  
natural and rational4 ,the word earth   
7aretz7 is1 however1 generally used to  
denote the dry land1 or even a region or
 district of country4 ,it is indeed     
expressly restricted to the dry land in 
verse #ajth2 but as in the case of the  
parallel limitation of the word heaven1 
we may consider this as a hint that its 
previous meaning is more extended4 ,that

 it is really so1 appears from the      
following considerations3 7#a47 ,it     
includes the deep1 or the material from 
which the sea and atmosphere were       
afterwards formed4 7#b47 ,the subsequent
 verses show that at the period in      
question no dry land existed4 ,if       
instances of a similar meaning from     
other parts of ,scripture are required1 
,i give the following3 ,genesis ii41 #a 
to #d1 ,thus the heavens and the earth  
were finished1 and all the host of them2
 these are the generations of the       
heavens and the earth4 ,in this general 
summary of the creative work1 the earth 
evidently includes the seas and all that
 is in them1 as well as the dry land2   
and the whole expression denotes the    
universe4 ,the well-known and striking  
remark of ,job1 ,who hangeth the earth  
upon nothing1 is also a case in point1  
and must refer to the whole world1 since
 in other parts of the same book the dry
 land or continental masses of the earth
 are said1 and with great truth and     

propriety1 to be supported above the    
waters on pillars or foundations4 ,the  
following passages may also be cited as 
instances of the occurrence of the idea 
of the whole world expressed by the word
 earth3 ,exodus x41 #bi1 ,and ,moses    
said unto him1 ,as soon as ,i am gone   
out of the city1 ,i will spread abroad  
my hands unto the ,lord1 and the thunder
 shall cease1 neither shall there be any
 more hail2 that thou mayest know the   
earth is the ,lord's2 ,deuteronomy x41  
#ad1 ,behold1 the heaven and the heaven 
of heavens is the ,lord's1 the earth    
also1 and all that therein is4  ,the    
material universe was brought into      
existence in the beginning--a term      
evidently indefinite as far as regards  
any known epoch1 and implying merely    
priority to all other recorded events4  
,it can not be the first day1 for there 
is no expressed connection1 and the work
 of the first day is distinct from that 
of the beginning4 ,it can not be a      
general term for the whole six days1    

since these are separated from it by    
that chaotic or formless state to which 
we are next introduced4 ,the beginning1 
therefore1 is the threshold of          
creation--the line that separates the   
old tenantless condition of space from  
the world-crowded galaxies of the       
existing universe4 ,the only other      
information respecting it that we have  
in ,scripture is in that fine           
descriptive poem in ,proverbs viii41 in 
which the ,wisdom of ,god               
personified--who may be held to         
represent the ,almighty ,word1 or       
,logos1 introduced in the formula ,god  
said1 and afterward referred to in      
,scripture as the manifested or         
conditioned ,deity1 the ,mediator       
between man and the otherwise           
inaccessible ,divinity1 the agent in the
 work of creation as well as in that of 
redemption--narrates the origin of all  
created things3    ,jehovah possessed#ch
 me1 the beginning of his way1   ,before
 his work of old4   ,i was set up from  

everlasting1   ,from the beginning1     
before the earth was2   ,when there were
 no deeps ,i was brought forth1   ,when 
there were no fountains abounding in    
water4  ,the beginning here precedes the
 creation of the earth1 as well as of   
the deep which encompassed its surface  
in its earliest condition4 ,the         
beginning1 in this point of view1       
stretches back from the origin of the   
world into the depths of eternity4 ,it  
is to us emphatically the beginning1    
because it witnessed the birth of our   
material system2 but to the eternal     
,jehovah it was but the beginning of a  
great series of his operations1 and we  
have no information of its absolute     
duration4 ,from the time when ,god began
 to create the celestial orbs1 until    
that time when it could be said that he 
had created the heavens and the earth1  
countless ages may have rolled along1   
and myriads of worlds may have passed   
through various stages of existence1 and
 the creation of our planetary system   

may have been one of the last acts of   
that long beginning4  ,the author of    
creation is ,elohim1 or ,god in his     
general aspect to nature and man1 and   
not in that special aspect in reference 
to the ,hebrew commonwealth and to the  
work of redemption indicated by the name
 ,jehovah 7,iaveh74 ,we need not enter  
into the doubtful etymology of the word2
 but may content ourselves with that    
supported by many1 perhaps the majority 
of authorities1 which gives it the      
meaning of ,object of dread or          
adoration1 or with that preferred by    
,gesenius1 which makes it mean the      
,strong or mighty one4 ,its plural form 
has also greatly tried the ingenuity of 
the commentators4 ,after carefully      
considering the various hypotheses1 such
 as that of the plural of majesty of the
 ,rabbins1 and the primitive polytheism 
supposed by certain ,rationalists1 ,i   
can see no better reason than an attempt
 to give a grammatical expression to    
that plurality in unity indicated by the

 appearance of the ,spirit or breath of 
,god and his ,word1 or manifested will  
and power1 as distinct agents in the    
succeeding verses4 ,this was probably   
always held by the ,hebrews in a general
 form2 and was by our ,saviour and his  
apostles specialized in that trinitarian
 doctrine which enables both ,john and  
,paul explicitly to assert the agency of
 the second person of the ,trinity in   
the creative work4  ,this elementary    
trinitarian idea of the first chapter of
 ,genesis may be further stated thus3   
,the name ,elohim expresses the absolute
 unconditioned will and reason--the     
,godhead4 ,the manifestation of ,god in 
creative power1 and in the framing and  
ordering of the cosmos1 is represented  
by the formula ,god said--the equivalent
 of the ,divine ,word4 ,the further     
manifestation of ,god in love of and    
sympathy with his work is represented by
 the ,breath of ,god1 and by the        
expression1 ,god saw that it was        
good--operations these of the ,divine   

,spirit4  ,the aboriginal root of the   
word ,elohim probably lies far back of  
the ,semitic literature1 and comes from 
the natural exclamations al1 lo1 la1    
which arise from the spontaneous action 
of the human vocal organs in the        
presence of any object of awe or wonder4
 ,the plural form may in like manner be 
simply equivalent to our terms ,godhead 
or ,divinity1 implying all that is      
essentially ,god without specification  
or distinction of personalities4 ,as    
,dr4 ,tayler ,lewis well remarks in his 
,introduction to ,genesis1 we should not
 dismiss such plurals as mere usus      
loquendi4 ,the plural form of the name  
of ,god1 of the heavens 7literally1 the 
heights71 of the olamim1 or time-worlds1
 of the word for life in ,genesis       
7lives71 indicates an idea of vastness  
and diversity not measurable by speech1 
which must have been impressed on the   
minds of early men1 otherwise these     
forms would not have arisen4 ,god1      
heaven1 time1 life1 were to them        

existences stretching outward to        
infinity1 and not to be denoted by the  
bare singular form suitable to ordinary 
objects4  ,fairly regarding1 then1 this 
ancient form of words1 we may hold it as
 a clear1 concise1 and accurate         
enunciation of an ultimate doctrine of  
the origin of things1 which with all our
 increased knowledge of the history of  
the earth we are not in a position to   
replace with any thing better or more   
probable4 ,on the other hand1 this      
sublime dogma of creation leaves us     
perfectly free to interrogate nature for
 ourselves1 as to all that it can reveal
 of the duration and progress of the    
creative work4 ,but the positive gain   
which comes from this ancient formula   
goes far beyond these negative          
qualities4 ,if received1 this one word  
of the ,old ,testament is sufficient to 
deliver us forever from the             
superstitious dread of nature1 and to   
present it to us as neither             
self-existent nor omnipotent1 but as the

 mere handiwork of a spiritual ,creator 
to whom we are kin2 as not a product of 
chance or caprice1 but as the result of 
a definite plan of the ,all-wise2 as not
 a congeries of unconnected facts and   
processes1 but as a cosmos1 a           
well-ordered though complex machine1    
designed by ,him who is the ,almighty   
and the supreme object of reverence4    
,had this verse alone constituted the   
whole ,bible1 this one utterance would1 
wherever known and received1 have been  
an inestimable boon to mankind2         
proclaiming deliverance to the captives 
of every form of nature-worship and     
idolatry1 and fixing that idea of unity 
of plan in the universe which is the    
fruitful and stable root of all true    
progress in science4 ,we owe profound   
thanks to the old ,hebrew prophet for   
these words--words which have broken    
from the necks of once superstitious    
,aryan races chains more galling than   
those of ,egyptian bondage4             
,,chapter ,v4  ,,the ,,desolate ,,void4 

,and the earth was desolate and empty1  
and darkness was upon      the surface  
of the deep2 and the ,spirit of ,god    
moved on the      surface of the        
waters4--,genesis i41 #b4   ,we have    
here a few bold outlines of a dark and  
mysterious scene--a condition of the    
earth of which we have no certain       
intimation from any other source1 except
 the speculations based on modern       
discoveries in physical science4 ,it was
 unshaped and empty1 formless and       
uninhabited4 ,the words thus translated 
are sufficiently plain in their meaning4
 ,the first is used by ,isaiah to denote
 the desolation of a ruined city1 and in
 ,job and the ,psalms as characteristic 
of the wilderness or desert4 ,both in   
connection are employed by ,isaiah to   
express the destruction of ,idumea1 and 
by ,jeremiah in a powerful description  
of the ruin of nations by ,god's        
judgments4 ,when thus united1 they form 
the strongest expression which the      
,hebrew could supply for solitary1      

uninhabited desolation1 like that of a  
city reduced to heaps of rubbish1 and to
 the silence and loneliness of utter    
decay4  ,in the present connection these
 words inform us that the earth was in a
 chaotic state1 and unfit for the       
residence of organized beings4 ,the     
words themselves suggest the important  
question3 ,are they intended to         
represent this as the original condition
 of the earth8 ,was it a scene of       
desolation and confusion when it sprang 
from the hand of its ,creator8 or was   
this state of ruin consequent on        
convulsions which may have been preceded
 by a very different condition1 not     
mentioned by the inspired historian8    
,that it may have been so is rendered   
possible by the circumstance that the   
words employed are generally used to    
denote the ruin of places formerly      
inhabited1 and by the want of any       
necessary connection in time between the
 first and second verses4 ,it has even  
been proposed1 though this does violence

 to the construction1 to read and the   
earth became desolate and empty4        
,farther1 it seems1 a priori1 improbable
 that the first act of creative power   
should have resulted in the production  
of a mere chaos4 ,the crust of the earth
 also shows1 in its alternations of     
strata and organic remains1 evidence of 
a great series of changes extending over
 vast periods1 and which might1 in a    
revelation intended for moral purposes1 
with great propriety be omitted4  ,for  
such reasons some eminent expositors of 
these words are disposed to consider the
 first verse as a title or introduction1
 and to refer to this period the whole  
series of geological changes2 and this  
view has formed one of the most popular 
solutions of the apparent discrepancies 
between the geological and ,scriptural  
histories of the world4 ,it is evident1 
however1 that if we continue to view the
 term earth as including the whole      
globe1 this hypothesis becomes          
altogether untenable4 ,the subsequent   

verses inform us that at the period in  
question the earth was covered by a     
universal ocean1 possessed no atmosphere
 and received no light1 and had not     
entered into its present relations with 
the other bodies of our system4 ,no     
conceivable convulsions could have      
effected such changes on an earth       
previously possessing these             
arrangements2 and geology assures us    
that the existing laws and dispositions 
in these respects have prevailed from   
the earliest periods to which it can    
lead us back1 and that the modern state 
of things was not separated from those  
which preceded it by any such general   
chaos4 ,to avoid this difficulty1 which 
has been much more strongly felt as     
these facts have been more and more     
clearly developed by modern science1 it 
has been held that the word earth may   
denote only a particular region1        
temporarily obscured and reduced to     
ruin1 and about to be fitted up1 by the 
operations of the six days1 for the     

residence of man2 and that consequently 
the narrative of the six days refers not
 to the original arrangement of the     
surface1 relations1 and inhabitants of  
our planet1 but to the retrieval from   
ruin and repeopling of a limited        
territory1 supposed to have been in     
,central ,asia1 and which had been      
submerged and its atmosphere obscured by
 aqueous or volcanic vapors4 ,the chief 
support of this view is the fact1       
previously noticed1 that the word earth 
is very frequently used in the          
signification of region1 district1      
country2 to which may be added the      
supposed necessity for harmonizing the  
,scriptures with geological discovery1  
and at the same time viewing the days of
 creation as literal solar days4  ,can  
we1 however1 after finding that in verse
 #ast the term earth must mean the whole
 world1 suddenly restrict it in verse   
#b;d to a limited region4 ,is it        
possible that the writer who in verse   
#ajth for the first time intimates a    

limitation of the meaning of this word1 
by the solemn announcement1 ,and ,god   
called the dry land earth1 should in a  
previous place use it in a much more    
limited sense without any hint of such  
restriction4 ,the case stands thus3 ,a  
writer uses the word earth in the most  
general sense2 in the next sentence he  
is supposed1 without any intimation of  
his intention1 to use the same word to  
denote a region or country1 and by so   
doing entirely to change the meaning of 
his whole discourse from that which     
would otherwise have attached to it4    
,yet the same writer when1 a few        
sentences farther on1 it becomes        
necessary for him to use the word earth 
to denote the dry land as distinguished 
from the seas1 formally and with an     
assertion of divine authority1 intimates
 the change of meaning4 ,is not this    
supposition contrary not only to sound  
principles of interpretation1 but also  
to common-sense2 and would it not tend  
to render worthless the testimony of a  

writer to whose diction such inaccuracy 
must be ascribed4 ,it is in truth to me 
surprising beyond measure that such a   
view could ever have obtained currency2 
and ,i fear it is to be attributed to a 
determination1 at all hazards and with  
any amount of violence to the written   
record1 to make geology and religion    
coincide4 ,must we then throw aside this
 simple and convenient method of        
reconciliation1 sanctioned by ,chalmers1
 ,smith1 ,harris1 ,king1 ,hitchcock1 and
 many other great or respectable names1 
and on which so many good men           
complacently rest4 ,truth obliges us to 
do so1 and to confess that both geology 
and ,scripture refuse to be reconciled  
on this basis4 ,we may still admit that 
the lapse of time between the beginning 
and the first day may have been great2  
but we must emphatically deny that this 
interval corresponds with the time      
indicated by the series of fossiliferous
 rocks4  ,before leaving this part of   
the subject1 ,i may remark that the     

desolate and empty condition of the     
earth was not necessarily a chaotic mass
 of confusion--rudis indigestaque moles2
 but in reality1 when physically        
considered1 may have been a more        
symmetrical and homogeneous condition   
than any that it subsequently assumed4  
,if the earth were first a vast globe of
 vapor1 then a liquid spheroid1 and then
 acquired a crust not yet seamed by     
fissures or broken by corrugations1 and 
eventually covered with a universal     
ocean1 then in each of these early      
conditions it would1 in regard to its   
form1 be a more perfect globe than at   
any succeeding time4 ,that something of 
this kind is the intention of our       
historian is implied in his subsequent  
statements as to the absence of land and
 the prevalence of a universal ocean in 
the immediately succeeding period1 which
 imply that the crust had not yet been  
ruptured or disturbed1 but presented an 
even and uniform surface1 no part of    
which could project above the           

comparatively thin fluid envelope4  ,the
 second clause introduces a new         
object--the deep4 ,whatever its precise 
nature1 this is evidently something     
included in the earth of verse #ast1 and
 created with it4 ,the word occurs in   
other parts of the ,hebrew ,scriptures  
in various senses4 ,it often denotes the
 sea1 especially when in an agitated    
state 7,psa4 xlii41 #h2 ,job xxxviii41  
#aj74 ,in ,psalm cxxxv41 however1 it is 
distinguished from the sea3 ,whatsoever 
the ,lord pleased1 that did he in       
heaven1 in the earth1 in the seas1 and  
in all deeps4 ,in other cases it has    
been supposed to refer to interior      
recesses of the earth1 as when at the   
deluge the fountains of the great deep  
are said to have been broken up4 ,it is 
probable1 however1 that this refers to  
the ocean4 ,in some places it would     
appear to mean the atmosphere or its    
waters2 as ,prov4 viii41 #bg-bi1 ,when  
he prepared the heavens1 ,i was there2  
when he described a circle on the face  

of the deep1 when he established the    
clouds above1 when he strengthened the  
fountains of the deep4 ,the ,septuagint 
in this passage reads throne on the     
winds and fountains under the heaven4#ci
 ,though we can not attach much value to
 these readings1 there seems little     
reason to doubt that the author of this 
passage understands by the deep the     
atmospheric waters1 and not the sea1    
which he mentions separately4 ,the same 
meaning must be attached to the word in 
another passage of the ,book of         
,proverbs3 ,the ,lord in wisdom hath    
founded the earth1 by understanding hath
 he established the heavens2 by his     
knowledge the depths are broken up1 and 
the clouds drop down the small rain4    
,in the passage now under consideration1
 it would seem that we have both the    
deep and the waters mentioned1 and this 
not in a way which would lead us to     
infer their identity4 ,the darkness on  
the surface of the deep and the ,spirit 
of ,god on the face of the waters seem  

to refer to the condition of two        
distinct objects at the same time4      
,neither can the word here refer to     
subterranean cavities1 for the          
ascription of a surface to these1 and   
the statement that they were enveloped  
in darkness1 would in this case have    
neither meaning nor use4 ,for these     
reasons ,i am induced to believe that   
the locality of the deep or abyss is to 
be sought1 not in the universal ocean or
 the interior of the earth1 but in the  
vaporous or aeriform mass mantling the  
surface of our nascent planet1 and      
containing the materials out of which   
the atmosphere was afterward elaborated4
 ,this is a view leading to important   
consequences3 one of which is that the  
darkness on the surface of the deep can 
not have been1 as believed by the       
advocates of a local chaos1 a mere      
atmospheric obscuration2 since even at  
the surface of what then represented the
 atmosphere darkness prevailed4 ,god    
covered the earth with the deep as with 

a garment1 and the waters stood above   
the hills1 and without this outer       
garment was the darkness of space       
destitute of luminaries1 at least of    
those greater ones which are of primary 
importance to us4 ,we learn from the    
following verses that there was no layer
 of clear atmosphere in this misty deep1
 separating the clouds from the ocean   
waters4  ,the last clause of the verse  
has always been obscure1 and perhaps it 
is still impossible to form a clear idea
 of the operation intended to be        
described4 ,we are not even certain     
whether it is intended to represent any 
thing within the compass of ordinary    
natural laws1 or to denote a direct     
intervention of the ,creator1 miraculous
 in its nature and confined to one      
period4 ,it is possible that the general
 intention of the statement may be to   
the effect that the agency of the divine
 power in separating the waters from the
 incumbent vapors had already           
commenced--that the ,spirit which would 

afterward evoke so many wonders out of  
the chaotic mass was already acting upon
 it in an unseen and mysterious way1    
preparing it for its future destiny4    
,some commentators1 both ,jewish and    
,christian1 are1 however1 disposed to   
view the ,ruach ,elohim1 ,spirit1 or    
breath of ,god1 as meaning a wind of    
,god1 or mighty wind1 according to a    
well-known ,hebrew idiom4 ,the word in  
its primary sense means wind or breath1 
and there are undoubted instances of the
 expression wind of ,god for a great or 
strong wind4 ,for example1 ,isaiah xl41 
#g3 ,the grass withereth because the    
wind of the ,lord bloweth upon it2 see  
also #b ,kings ii41 #af4 ,such examples1
 however1 are very rare1 and by no means
 sufficient of themselves to establish  
this interpretation4 ,those who hold    
this view do so mainly in consideration 
of the advantage which it affords in    
attaching a definite meaning to the     
expression4 ,many of them are not1      
however1 aware of its precise import in 

a cosmical point of view4 ,a violent    
wind1 before the formation of the       
atmosphere1 and the establishment of the
 laws which regulate the suspension and 
motions of aqueous vapors and clouds1   
must have been merely an agitation of   
the confused misty and vaporous mass of 
the deep2 since1 as ,ainsworth--more    
careful than modern interpreters--long  
ago observed1 winde 7which is the moving
 of the aier7 was not created till the  
second day1 that the firmament was      
spred1 and the aier made4 ,such an      
agitation is by no means improbable4 ,it
 would be a very likely accompaniment of
 a boiling ocean1 resting on a heated   
surface1 and of excessive condensation  
of moisture in the upper regions of the 
atmosphere2 and might act as an         
influential means of preparing the earth
 for the operations of the second day4  
,it is curious also that the ,phoenician
 cosmogony is said to have contained the
 idea of a mighty wind in connection    
with this part of creation1 and the idea

 of seething or commotion in the        
primitive chaos also occurs in the      
,assyrian tablets of creation1 while the
 ,quiche legend represents ,hurakon1 the
 storm-god1 as specially concerned in   
the creative work4#dj ,on the other     
hand1 the verb used in the text rather  
expresses hovering or brooding than     
violent motion1 and this better         
corresponds with the old fable of the   
mundane egg1 which seems to have been   
derived from the event recorded in this 
verse4 ,the more evangelical view1 which
 supposes the ,holy ,spirit to be       
intended1 is also more in accordance    
with the general scope of the ,scripture
 teachings on this subject2 and the     
opposite idea is1 as ,calvin well says1 
too frigid to meet with much favor from 
evangelical theologians4  ,chaos1 the   
equivalent of the ,hebrew desolation and
 emptiness1 figures largely in all      
ancient cosmogonies4 ,that of the       
,egyptians is interesting1 not only from
 its resemblance to the ,hebrew         

doctrine1 but also from its probable    
connection with the cosmogony of the    
,greeks4 ,taking the version of         
,diodorus ,siculus1 which though        
comparatively modern1 yet corresponds   
with the hints derived from older       
sources1 we find the original chaos to  
have been an intermingled condition of  
elements constituting heaven and earth4 
,this is the ,hebrew deep4 ,the first   
step of progress is the separation of   
these2 the fiery particles ascending    
above1 and not only producing light1 but
 the revolution of the heavenly         
bodies--a curious foreshadowing of the  
nebular hypothesis of modern astronomy4 
,after these1 in the terms of the lines 
quoted by ,diodorus from ,euripides1    
plants1 birds1 mammals1 and finally man 
are produced1 not however by a direct   
creative fiat1 but by the spontaneous   
fecundity of the teeming earth4 ,the    
,phoenician cosmogony attributed to     
,sancuniathon has the void1 the deep1   
and the brooding ,spirit2 and one of the

 terms employed1 baau1 is the same with 
the ,hebrew bohu1 void1 if read without 
the points4 ,the ,babylonians1 according
 to ,berosus1 believed in a             
chaos--which1 however1 like the         
literal-day theory of some moderns1     
produced many monsters before ,belus    
intervened to separate heaven and earth4
 ,but the ,assyrian legend found in the 
,nineveh tablets is very precise in its 
intimation of the ,chaos or ,tiamat1 the
 mother of all things2 and1 farther1 it 
recognizes this personified chaos as the
 principle of evil1 whose dragon becomes
 the tempter of the progenitors of      
mankind1 exactly like the ,biblical     
serpent4 ,this dragon of the abyss is   
thus identical in name and function with
 the evil principle even of the last    
book of the ,new ,testament1 and we have
 in this also probably the origin of the
 ,ahriman of the ,avesta4 ,thus in these
 ,eastern theologies the primeval chaos 
becomes the type of evil as opposed to  
the order1 beauty1 and goodness of the  

creation of ,god--a very natural        
association2 but one kept in the        
background by the ,hebrew ,scriptures1  
as tending to a dualistic belief        
subversive of monotheism4 ,the ,greek   
myth of ,chaos1 and its children ,erebus
 and ,night1 who give birth to ,aether  
and ,day1 is the same tradition1        
personified after the fanciful manner of
 a people who1 in the primitive period  
of their civilization1 had no profound  
appreciation of nature1 but were full of
 human sympathies4#da ,lastly1 in a hymn
 translated by ,dr4 ,max ,mueller from  
the ,rig-,veda1 a work probably far     
older than the ,institutes of ,menu1 we 
have such utterances as the following3  
,nor aught nor nought existed3 yon      
bright sky   ,was not1 nor heaven's     
broad woof outstretched above4   ,what  
covered all8 what sheltered8 what       
concealed8   ,was it the water's        
fathomless abyss8 99 99 99   ,darkness  
there was1 and all at first was veiled  
,in gloom profound--an ocean without    

light2   ,the germ that still lay       
covered in the husk   ,burst forth1 one 
nature1 from the fervent heat4  ,it is  
evident that the state of our planet    
which we have just been considering is  
one of which we can scarcely form any   
adequate conception1 and science can in 
no way aid us1 except by suggesting     
hypotheses or conjectures4 ,it is       
remarkable1 however1 that nearly all the
 cosmological theories which have been  
devised contain some of the elements of 
the inspired narrative4 ,the words of   
,moses appear to suggest a heated and   
cooling globe1 its crust as yet unbroken
 by internal forces1 covered by a       
universal ocean1 on which rested a mass 
of confused vaporous substances2 and it 
is of such materials1 thus combined by  
the sacred historian1 that cosmologists 
have built up their several theories1   
aqueous or igneous1 of the early state  
of the earth4 ,geology1 as a science of 
observation and induction1 does not     
carry us back to this period4 ,it must  

still and always say1 with ,hutton1 that
 it can find no trace of a beginning1 no
 prospect of an end--not because there  
has been no beginning or will be no end1
 but because the facts which it collects
 extend neither to the one nor the      
other4 ,geology1 like every other       
department of natural history1 can but  
investigate the facts which are open to 
observation1 and reason on these in     
accordance with the known laws and      
arrangements of existing nature4 ,it    
finds these laws to hold for the oldest 
period to which the rocky archives of   
the earth extend4 ,respecting the origin
 of these general laws and arrangements1
 or the condition of the earth before   
they originated1 it knows nothing4 ,in  
like manner a botanist may determine the
 age of a forest by counting the growth 
rings of the oldest trees1 but he can   
tell nothing of the forests that may    
have preceded it1 or of the condition of
 the surface before it supported a      
forest4 ,so the archaeologist may on    

,egyptian monuments read the names and  
history of successive dynasties of      
kings1 but he can tell nothing of the   
state of the country and its native     
tribes before those dynasties began or  
their monuments were built4 ,yet geology
 at least establishes a probability that
 a time was when organized beings did   
not exist1 and when many of the         
arrangements of the surface of our earth
 had not been perfected2 and the few    
facts which have given birth to the     
theories promulgated on this subject    
tend to show that this pre-geological   
condition of the earth may have been    
such as that described in the words now 
under consideration4 ,i may remark1 in  
addition1 that if the words of ,moses   
imply the cooling of the globe from a   
molten or intensely heated state down to
 a temperature at which water could     
exist on its surface1 the known rate of 
cooling of bodies of the dimensions and 
materials of the earth shows that the   
time included in these two verses of    

,genesis must have been enormous1       
amounting it may be to many millions of 
years4  ,there are two other sciences   
besides geology which have in modern    
times attempted to penetrate into the   
mysteries of the primitive abyss1 at    
least by hypothetical                   
explanations--astronomy and chemistry4  
,the magnificent nebular hypothesis of  
,la ,place1 which explains the formation
 of the whole solar system by the       
condensation of a revolving mass of     
gaseous matter1 would manifestly bring  
our earth to the condition of a fluid   
body1 with or without a solid crust1 and
 surrounded by a huge atmosphere of its 
more volatile materials1 gradually      
condensing itself around the central    
nucleus4 ,chemistry informs us that this
 vaporous mass would contain not only   
the atmospheric air and water1 but all  
the carbon1 sulphur1 phosphorus1        
chlorine1 and other elements1 volatile  
in themselves1 or forming volatile      
compounds with oxygen or hydrogen1 that 

are now imprisoned in various states of 
combination in the solid crust of the   
earth4 ,such an atmosphere--vast1 dark1 
pestilential1 and capable in its        
condensation of producing the most      
intense chemical action--is a necessity 
of an earth condensing from a vaporous  
and incandescent state4 ,thus1 in so far
 as scientific speculation ventures to  
penetrate into the genesis of the earth1
 its conclusions are at one with the    
,mosaic cosmogony and with the          
traditions of most ancient nations as to
 the primitive existence of a           
chaos--formless and void1 in which nor  
aught nor nought existed4  ,some of the 
details of the ,mosaic vision of the    
primeval chaos may be supplied by the   
probabilities established by physics and
 chemistry4 ,our first idea of the earth
 would be a vast vaporous ball1 recently
 spun out from the general mass of      
vapors forming the nebula which once    
represented the solar system4 ,this huge
 cloud1 whirling its annual round about 

the still vaporous centre of the system1
 would consist of all the materials now 
constituting the solid rocks as well as 
those of the seas and atmosphere1 their 
atoms kept asunder by the force of heat1
 preventing not only their mechanical   
union1 but even their chemical          
combination4 ,but heat is being radiated
 on all sides into space1 and the       
opposing force of gravitation is little 
by little gathering the particles toward
 the centre4 ,at length a liquid nucleus
 is formed1 while upon this are being   
precipitated showers of condensing      
matter from the still vast atmosphere to
 add to its volume4 ,as this process    
advances1 a new brilliancy is given to  
the feebly shining vapors by the        
incandescence of solid particles in the 
upper layers of the atmosphere1 and in  
this stage our earth would be a little  
sun1 a miniature of that which now forms
 the centre of our system1 and which    
still1 by virtue of its greater mass1   
continues in this state4 ,but at length1

 by further cooling1 this brilliancy is 
lost1 and the still fluid globe is      
surrounded by a vast cloudy pall1 in    
which condensing vapors gather in huge  
dark masses1 and amid terrible          
electrical explosions1 pour1 in         
constantly increasing1 acid1 corrosive  
rains1 upon the heated nucleus1         
combining with its materials1 or again  
flashing into vapors4 ,thus darkness    
dense and gross would settle upon the   
vaporous deep1 and would continue for   
long ages1 until the atmosphere could be
 finally cleared of its superfluous     
vapors4 ,in the mean time a crust of    
slag or cinder has been forming upon the
 molten nucleus4 ,broken again and again
 by the heaving of the seething mass1 it
 at length sets permanently1 and finally
 allows some portion of the liquid rain 
condensed upon it to remain as a boiling
 ocean4 ,then began the reign of the    
waters1 under which the first stratified
 rocks were laid down by the deposit of 
earthy and saline matter suspended or   

dissolved in the heated sea4 ,such is   
the picture which science presents to us
 of the genesis of the earth1 and so far
 as we can judge from his words1 such   
must have been the picture presented to 
the mental vision of the ancient seer of
 creation2 but he could discern also    
that mysterious influence1 the breath of
 ,elohim1 which moved on the face of the
 waters1 and prepared for the evolution 
of land and of life from their bosom4   
,he saw--    ,an earth--formless and    
void2   ,a vaporous abyss--dark at its  
very surface2   ,a universal ocean--the 
breath of ,god hovering over it4  ,how  
could such a scene be represented in    
words8 since it presented none of the   
familiar features of the actual world4  
,had he attempted to dilate upon it1 he 
would1 in the absence of the facts      
furnished by modern science1 have been  
obliged1 like the writers of some of the
 less simple and primitive cosmogonies  
already quoted1#db to adopt the feeble  
expedient of enumerating the things not 

present4 ,he wisely contents himself    
with a few well-chosen words1 which     
boldly sketch the crude materials of a  
world hopeless and chaotic but for the  
animating breath of the ,almighty1 who  
has created even that old chaos out of  
which is to be worked in the course of  
the six creative days all the variety   
and beauty of a finished world4  ,in    
conclusion1 the reader will perceive how
 this reticence of the author of        
,genesis strengthens the argument for   
the primitive age of the document1 and  
for the vision-theory as to its origin2 
and will also observe that1 in the      
conception of this ancient writer1 the  
promise and potency of order and life   
reside not alone in the atoms of a      
vaporous world1 but also in the will of 
its ,creator4     ,,chapter ,,vi4       
,,light ,,and ,,creative ,,days4        
,and ,god said1 ,let light be1 and light
 was2 and ,god saw the      light that  
it was good1 and separated the light    
from the      darkness2 and ,god called 

the light ,day2 and the darkness he     
called ,night4 ,and ,evening was and    
,morning was--,day      one4--,genesis  
i41 #c-e4   ,light is the first element 
of order and perfection introduced upon 
our planet--the first innovation on the 
old regime of darkness and desolation4  
,there is a beautiful propriety in this1
 for the ,hebrew ,aur 7light7 should be 
viewed as including heat and electricity
 as well as light2 and these three      
forces--if they are really distinct1 and
 not merely various movements of one and
 the same ether--are in themselves1 or  
the proximate causes of their           
manifestation1 the prime movers of the  
machinery of nature1 the vivifying      
forces without which the primeval       
desolation would have been eternal4 ,the
 statement presented here is1 however1 a
 bold one4 ,light without luminaries1   
which were afterward formed--independent
 light1 so to speak1 shining all around 
the earth--is an idea not likely to have
 occurred in the days of ,moses to the  

framer of a fictitious cosmogony1 and   
yet it corresponds in a remarkable      
manner with some of the theories which  
have grown out of modern induction4  ,i 
have said that the ,hebrew word         
translated light includes the vibratory 
movements which we call heat and        
electricity as well4 ,i make this       
statement1 not intending to assert that 
the ,hebrews experimented on these      
forces in the manner of modern science1 
and would therefore be prepared to      
understand their laws or correlations as
 fully as we can4 ,i give the word this 
general sense simply because throughout 
the ,bible it is used to denote the     
solar light and heat1 and also the      
electric light of the thunder-cloud3 the
 light of ,his cloud1 the bright light  
which is in the clouds4 ,the absence of 
aur1 therefore1 in the primeval earth1  
is the absence of solar radiation1 of   
the lightning's flash1 and of volcanic  
fires4 ,we shall in the succeeding      
verses find additional reasons for      

excluding all these phenomena from the  
darkness of the primeval night4  ,the   
light of the first day can not          
reasonably be supposed to have been in  
any other than a visible and active     
state4 ,whether light be1 as supposed by
 the older physicists1 luminous matter  
radiated with immense velocity1 or1 as  
now appears more probable1 merely the   
undulations of a universally diffused   
ether1 its motion had already commenced4
 ,the idea of the matter of light as    
distinct from its power of affecting the
 senses does not appear in the          
,scriptures any farther than that the   
,hebrew name is probably radically      
identical with the word ether now used  
to express the undulating medium by     
which light is propagated2 and if it    
did1 the general creation of matter     
being stated in verse #a1 and the notice
 of the separation of light and darkness
 being distinctly given in the present  
verse1 there is no place left for such a
 view here4 ,for this reason1 that      

explanation of these words which        
supposes that on the first day the      
matter of light1 or the ether whose     
motions produce light1 was created1 and 
that on the fourth day1 when luminaries 
were appointed1 it became visible by    
beginning to undulate1 must be          
abandoned2 and the connection between   
these two statements must be sought in  
some other group of facts than that     
connected with the existence of the     
matter of light as distinct from its    
undulations4  ,what1 then1 was the      
nature of the light which on the first  
day shone without the presence of any   
local luminary8 ,it must have proceeded 
from luminous matter diffused through   
the whole space of the solar system1 or 
surrounding our globe as with a mantle4 
,it was clothed with light as with a    
garment1    ,sphered in a radiant cloud1
 for yet the sun was not4  ,we have     
already rejected the hypothesis that the
 primeval night proceeded from a        
temporary obscuration of the atmosphere2

 and the expression1 ,god said1 ,let    
light be1 affords an additional reason1 
since1 in accordance with the strict    
precision of language which everywhere  
prevails in this ancient document1 a    
mere restoration of light would not be  
stated in such terms4 ,if we wish to    
find a natural explanation of the mode  
of illumination referred to1 we must    
recur to one or other of the            
suppositions mentioned above1 that the  
luminous matter formed a nebulous       
atmosphere1 slowly concentrating itself 
toward the centre of the solar system1  
or that it formed a special envelope of 
our earth1 which subsequently           
disappeared4  ,we may suppose this      
light-giving matter to be the same with 
that which now surrounds the sun1 and   
constitutes the stratum of luminous     
substance which1 by its wondrous and    
unceasing power of emitting light1 gives
 him all his glory4 ,to explain the     
division of the light from the darkness1
 we need only suppose that the luminous 

matter1 in the progress of its          
concentration1 was at length all        
gathered within the earth's orbit1 and  
then1 as one hemisphere only would be   
illuminated at a time1 the separation of
 light from darkness1 or of day from    
night1 would be established4 ,this      
hypothesis1 suggested by the words      
themselves1 affords a simple and natural
 explanation of a statement otherwise   
obscure4  ,it is an instructive         
circumstance that the probabilities     
respecting the early state of our       
planet1 thus deduced from the           
,scriptural narrative1 correspond very  
closely with the most ingenious and     
truly philosophical speculation ever    
hazarded respecting the origin of our   
solar system4 ,i refer to the cosmical  
hypothesis of ,la ,place1 which was     
certainly formed without any reference  
to the ,bible2 and by persons whose     
views of the ,mosaic narrative are of   
that shallow character which is too     
prevalent1 has been suspected as of     

infidel tendency4 ,la ,place's theory is
 based on the following properties of   
the solar system1 which will be found   
referred to in this connection in many  
popular works on astronomy3 #a4 ,the    
orbits of the planets are nearly        
circular4 #b4 ,they revolve nearly in   
the plane of the sun's equator4#dc #c4  
,they all revolve round the sun in one  
direction1 which is also the direction  
of the sun's rotation4 #d4 ,they rotate 
on their axes also1 as far as is known1 
in the same direction4 #e4 ,their       
satellites1 with the exception of those 
of ,uranus and ,neptune1 revolve in the 
same direction4 ,now all these          
coincidences can scarcely have been     
fortuitous1 and yet they might have been
 otherwise without affecting the working
 of the system2 and1 farther1 if not    
fortuitous1 they correspond precisely   
with the results which would flow from  
the condensation of a revolving mass of 
nebulous matter4 ,la ,place1 therefore1 
conceived that in the beginning the     

matter of our system existed in the     
condition of a mass of vaporous         
material1 having a central nucleus more 
or less dense1 and the whole rotating in
 a uniform direction4 ,such a mass must1
 in condensing by cold1 leave in the    
plane of its equator zones of vapor     
composed of substances which required an
 intense degree of cold to return to a  
liquid or solid state4 ,these zones must
 have begun by circulating round the sun
 in the form of concentric rings1 the   
most volatile molecules of which must   
have formed the superior part1 and the  
most condensed the inferior part4 ,if   
all the nebulous molecules of which     
these rings are composed had continued  
to cool without disuniting1 they would  
have ended by forming a liquid or solid 
ring4 ,but the regular constitution     
which all parts of the ring would       
require for this1 and which they would  
have needed to preserve when cooling1   
would make this phenomenon extremely    
rare4 ,accordingly the solar system     

presents only one instance of it--that  
of the rings of ,saturn4 ,generally the 
ring must have broken into several parts
 which have continued to circulate round
 the sun1 and with almost equal         
velocity1 while at the same time1 in    
consequence of their separation1 they   
would acquire a rotatory motion round   
their respective centres of gravity2 and
 as the molecules of the superior part  
of the ring--that is to say1 those      
farthest from the centre of the sun--had
 necessarily an absolute velocity       
greater than the molecules of the       
inferior part which is nearest it1 the  
rotatory motion common to all the       
fragments must always have been in the  
same direction with the orbitual motion4
 ,however1 if after their division one  
of these fragments has been sufficiently
 superior to the others to unite them to
 it by its attraction1 they will have   
formed only a mass of vapor1 which1 by  
the continual friction of all its parts1
 must have assumed the form of a        

spheroid1 flattened at the poles and    
expanded in the direction of its        
equator4#dd ,here1 then1 are rings of   
vapor left by the successive retreats of
 the atmosphere of the sun1 changed into
 so many planets in the condition of    
vapor1 circulating round the central    
orb1 and possessing a rotatory motion in
 the direction of their revolution1     
while the solar mass was gradually      
contracting itself round its centre and 
assuming its present organized form4    
,such is a general view of the          
hypothesis of ,la ,place1 which may also
 be followed out into all the known     
details of the solar system1 and will be
 found to account for them all4 ,into   
these details1 however1 we can not now  
enter4 ,let us now compare this         
ingenious speculation with the          
,scripture narrative4 ,in both we have  
the raw material of the heavens and the 
earth created before it assumed its     
distinct forms4 ,in both we have that   
state of the planets characterized as   

without form and void1 the condensing   
nebulous mass of ,la ,place's theory    
being in perfect correspondence with the
 ,scriptural deep4 ,in both it is       
implied that the permanent mutual       
relations of the several bodies of the  
system must have been perfected long    
after their origin4 ,lastly1 supposing  
the luminous atmosphere of our sun to   
have been of such a character as to     
concentrate itself wholly around the    
centre of the system1 and that as it    
became concentrated it acquired its     
intense luminosity1 we have in both the 
production of light from the same cause2
 and in both it would follow that the   
concentration of this matter within the 
orbit of the earth would effect the     
separation of day from night1 by        
illuminating alternately the opposite   
sides of the earth4 ,it is true that the
 theory of ,la ,place does not provide  
for any such special condensation of    
luminous matter1 nor for any precise    
stage of the process as that in which   

the arrangements of light and darkness  
should be completed2 but under his      
hypothesis it seems necessary to account
 in some such way for the sole          
luminosity of the sun2 and the point of 
separation of day and night must have   
been a marked epoch in the history of   
the process for each planet4 ,the theory
 of accretion of matter which has in    
modern times been associated with that  
of ,la ,place would equally well accord 
with the indications in our ,mosaic     
record4#de  ,it is further to be        
observed that so long as the material of
 the earth constituted a part of the    
great vaporous mass1 it would be        
encompassed with its diffused light1 and
 that after it had been left outside the
 contracting solar envelope1 it might   
still retain some independent luminosity
 in its atmosphere1 a trace of which may
 still exist in the auroral displays of 
the upper strata of the air4 ,the earth 
might thus at first be in total         
darkness4 ,it might then be dimly       

lighted by the surrounding nebulosity1  
or by a luminous envelope in its own    
atmosphere4 ,then it might1 as before   
explained1 relapse into the darkness of 
its misty mantle1 and as this cleared   
away and the light of the sun increased 
and became condensed1 the latter would  
gradually be installed into his office  
as the sole orb of day4 ,it is quite    
evident that we thus have a sufficient  
hypothetical explanation of the light of
 the first of the creative aeons2 and   
this is all that in the present state of
 science we can expect4 ,where is the   
way where light dwelleth8 and as for    
darkness1 where is the place thereof1   
that thou shouldest take it to the bound
 thereof1 and know the way to the house 
thereof8  ,for the reasons above given1 
we must regard the hypothesis of the    
great ,french astronomer as a wonderful 
approximation to the grand and simple   
plan of the construction of our system  
as revealed in ,scripture4 ,nor must we 
omit to notice that the telescope and   

the spectroscope reveal to us in the    
heavens gaseous nebular bodies which may
 well be new systems in progress of     
formation1 and in which the ,creator is 
even now dividing the light from the    
darkness4 ,still another thought in     
connection with this subject is that the
 theory of a condensing system affords a
 measure of the aggregate time occupied 
in the work of creation4 ,sir ,william  
,thomson's well-known calculations give 
us one hundred millions of years as the 
possible age of the earth as a planetary
 globe2 but calculations of the sun's   
heat as produced by gravitation alone   
would give a much less time4 ,we have1  
however1 a right to assume an original  
heated condition of the vaporous mass   
from which the sun was formed4 ,still   
the date above given would seem to be a 
maximum rather than a minimum age for   
the solar system4  ,god saw the light   
that it was good1 though it illuminated 
but a waste of lifeless waters4 ,it was 
good because beautiful in itself1 and   

because ,god saw it in its relations to 
long trains of processes and wonderful  
organic structures on which it was to   
act as a vivifying agency4 ,throughout  
the ,scriptures light is not only good1 
but an emblem of higher good4 ,in ,psalm
 civ4 ,god is represented as clothing   
himself with light as with a garment2   
and in many other parts of these        
exquisite lyrics we have similar        
figures4 ,the ,lord is my light and     
salvation2 ,lift up the light of thy    
countenance upon me2 ,the entrance of   
thy law giveth light2 ,the path of the  
just is as a shining light4 ,and the    
great spiritual ,light of the world1 the
 only begotten of the ,father1 the      
mediator alike in creation and          
redemption1 is himself the ,sun of      
,righteousness4 ,perhaps the noblest    
,scripture passage relating to the      
blessing of light is one in the address 
of ,jehovah to ,job1 which is           
unfortunately so imperfectly translated 
in the ,english version as to be almost 

unintelligible3    ,hast thou in thy    
lifetime given law to the morning1   ,or
 caused the dawn to know its place1     
,that it may enclose the horizon in its 
grasp1   ,and chase the robbers before  
it3   ,it rolls along as the seal over  
the clay1   ,causing all things to stand
 forth in gorgeous apparel4#df          
,job xxxviii41 #ab4   ,the concluding   
words1 ,day one1 bring us to the        
consideration of one of the most        
difficult problems in this history1 and 
one on which its significance in a great
 measure depends--the meaning of the    
word day1 and the length of the days of 
creation4  ,in pursuing this            
investigation1 ,i shall refrain from    
noticing in detail the views of the many
 able modern writers who1 from ,cuvier1 
,de ,luc1 and ,jameson1 down to ,hugh   
,miller1 ,donald ,mc,donald1 and ,tayler
 ,lewis1 have maintained the period     
theory1 or those equally numerous and   
able writers who have supported the     
opposite view4 ,i acknowledge           

obligations to them all1 but prefer to  
direct my attention immediately to the  
record itself4  ,the first important    
fact that strikes us is one which has   
not received the attention it deserves1 
viz41 that the word day is evidently    
used in three senses in the record      
itself4 ,we are told 7verse #eth7 that  
,god called the light1 that is1 the     
diurnal continuance of light1 day4 ,we  
are also informed that the evening and  
the morning were the first day4 ,day1   
therefore1 in one of these clauses is   
the light as separated from the         
darkness1 which we may call the natural 
day2 in the other it is the whole time  
occupied in the creation of light and   
its separation from the darkness1       
whether that was a civil or astronomical
 day of twenty-four hours or some longer
 period4 ,in other words1 the daylight1 
to which ,god is represented as         
restricting the use of the term day1 is 
only a part of a day of creation1 which 
included both light and darkness1 and   

which might be either a civil day or a  
longer period1 but could not be the     
natural day intervening between sunrise 
and sunset1 which is the ordinary day of
 ,scripture phraseology4 ,again1 in the 
#dth verse of chapter ii41 which begins 
the second part of the history1 the     
whole creative week is called one       
day--,in the day that ,jehovah ,elohim  
made the earth and the heavens4 ,such an
 expression must surely in such a place 
imply more than a mere inadvertence on  
the part of the writer or writers4  ,to 
pave the way for a right understanding  
of the day of creation1 it may be well  
to consider1 in the first place1 the    
manner in which the shorter day is      
introduced4 ,in the expression1 ,god    
called the light day1 we find for the   
first time the ,creator naming his      
works1 and we may infer that some       
important purpose was to be served by   
this4 ,the nature of this purpose we    
ascertain by comparison with other      
instances of the same kind occurring in 

the chapter4 ,god called the darkness   
night1 the firmament heaven1 the dry    
land earth1 the gathered waters seas4   
,in all these cases the purpose seems to
 have been one of verbal definition1    
perhaps along with an assertion of      
sovereignty4 ,it was necessary to       
distinguish the diurnal darkness from   
that unvaried darkness which had been of
 old1 and to discriminate between the   
limited waters of an earth having dry   
land on its surface and those of the    
ancient universal ocean4 ,this is       
effected by introducing two new terms1  
night and seas4 ,in like manner it was  
necessary to mark the new application of
 the term earth to the dry land1 and    
that of heaven to the atmosphere1 more  
especially as these were the senses in  
which the words were to be popularly    
used4 ,the intention1 therefore1 in all 
these cases was to affix to certain     
things names different from those which 
they had previously borne in the        
narrative1 and to certain terms new     

senses differing from those in which    
they had been previously used4 ,applying
 this explanation here1 it results that 
the probable reason for calling the     
light day is to point out that the word 
occurs in two senses1 and that while it 
was to be the popular and proper term   
for the natural day1 this sense must be 
distinguished from its other meaning as 
a day of creation4 ,in short1 we may    
take this as a plain and authoritative  
declaration that the day of creation is 
not the day of popular speech4 ,we see  
in this a striking instance of the      
general truth that in the simplicity of 
the structure of this record we find not
 carelessness1 but studied and severe   
precision1 and are warned against the   
neglect of the smallest peculiarities in
 its diction4  ,what1 then1 is the day  
of creation1 as distinguished by ,moses 
himself from the natural day4 ,the      
general opinion1 and that which at first
 sight appears most probable1 is that it
 is merely the ordinary civil day of    

twenty-four hours4 ,those who adopt this
 view insist on the impropriety of      
diverting the word from its usual sense4
 ,unfortunately1 however1 for this      
argument1 the word is not very          
frequently used in the ,scriptures for  
the whole twenty-four hours of the      
earth's revolution4 ,its etymology gives
 it the sense of the time of glowing or 
warmth1 and in accordance with this the 
divine authority here limits its meaning
 to the daylight4 ,accordingly          
throughout the ,hebrew ,scriptures yom  
is generally the natural and not the    
civil day2 and where the latter is      
intended1 the compound terms day and    
night and evening and morning are       
frequently used4 ,any one who glances   
over the word day in a good ,english    
concordance can satisfy himself of this 
fact4 ,but the sense of natural day from
 sunrise to sunset is expressly excluded
 here by the context1 as already shown2 
and all that we can say in favor of the 
interpretation that limits the day of   

creation to twenty-four hours1 is that  
next to the use of the word for the     
natural day1 which is its true popular  
meaning1 its use for the civil day is   
perhaps the most frequent4 ,it is       
therefore by no means a statement of the
 whole truth to affirm1 as many writers 
have done1 that the civil day is the    
ordinary meaning of the term4 ,at the   
same time we may admit that this is one 
of its ordinary meanings1 and therefore 
may be its meaning here4 ,another       
argument frequently urged is that the   
day of creation is said to have had an  
evening and morning4 ,we shall consider 
this more fully in the sequel1 and in   
the mean time may observe that it       
appears rather hazardous to attribute an
 ordinary evening and morning to a day  
which1 on the face of the record1       
preceded the formation and arrangement  
of the luminaries which are for days and
 for years4#dg  ,but it may be affirmed 
that in the ,bible long and undefined   
periods are indicated by the word day4  

,in many of these cases the word is in  
the plural3 as ,genesis iv41 #c1 ,and   
after days it came to pass1 rendered in 
our version in process of time2 ,genesis
 xl41 #d1 days in ward1 rendered a      
season4 ,such instances as these are not
 applicable to the present question1    
since the plural may have the sense of  
indefinite time1 merely by denoting an  
undetermined number of natural days4    
,passages in which the singular occurs  
in this sense are those which strictly  
apply to the case in hand1 and such are 
by no means rare4 ,a very remarkable    
example is that in ,genesis ii41 #d1    
already mentioned1 where we find1 ,in   
the day when ,jehovah ,elohim made the  
earth and the heavens4 ,this day must   
either mean the beginning1 or must      
include the whole six days2 most        
probably the latter1 since the word made
 refers not to the act of creation1     
properly so called1 but to the          
elaborating processes of the creative   
week2 and occurring as this does        

immediately after the narrative of      
creation1 it seems almost like an       
intentional intimation of the wide      
import of the creative days4 ,it has    
been objected1 however1 that the        
expression in the day is properly a     
compound adverb1 having the force of    
when or at the time4 ,but the learned   
and ingenious authors who urge this     
objection have omitted to consider the  
relative probabilities as to whether the
 adverbial use had arisen while the word
 yom meant simply a day1 or whether the 
use of the noun for long periods was the
 reason of the introduction of such an  
adverbial expression4 ,the probabilities
 are in favor of the latter1 for it is  
not likely that men would construct an  
adverb referring to indefinite time from
 a word denoting one of the most        
precisely limited portions of time1     
unless that word had also a second and  
more unlimited sense4 ,admitting1       
therefore1 that the phrase is an adverb 
of time1 its use so early as the date of

 the composition of ,genesis1 to denote 
a period longer than a literal day1     
seems to imply that this indefinite use 
of the word was of high antiquity1 and  
probably preceded the invention of any  
term by which long periods could be     
denoted4  ,this use of the word day is1 
however1 not limited to cases of the    
occurrence of the formula in the day4   
,the following are a few out of many    
instances that might be quoted3 ,job    
xviii41 #bj1 ,they that come after him  
shall be astonished at his day2 ,job    
xv41 #cb1 ,it shall be accomplished     
before his time2 ,judges xviii41 #cj1   
,until the day of the captivity of the  
land2 ,deut4 i41 #ci1 ,and your children
 which in that day had no knowledge of  
good and evil2 ,gen4 xxxix41 #aj1 ,and  
it came to pass about that time 7on that
 day74 ,we find also abundance of such  
expressions as day of calamity1 day of  
distress1 day of wrath1 day of ,god's   
power1 day of prosperity4 ,in such      
passages the word is evidently used in  

the sense of era or period of time1 and 
this in prose as well as poetry4  ,there
 is a remarkable passage in the ,psalms1
 which conveys the idea of a day of ,god
 as distinct from human or terrestrial  
days3    ,before the mountains were     
brought forth1   ,or ever thou hadst    
formed the earth and the world1   ,even 
from everlasting to everlasting1 thou   
art ,god4   ,thou turnest man to        
destruction1   ,and sayest1 ,return1 ye 
children of men2   ,for a thousand years
 are in thy sight as yesterday when it  
is past1   ,and as a watch in the       
night4#dh  ,it is a singular coincidence
 that the authorship of this ,psalm is  
attributed to ,moses1 and that its style
 and language correspond with the songs 
credited to him in ,deuteronomy4 ,it is 
farther to be observed that the         
reference is to the long periods        
employed in creation as contrasted with 
the limited space of years allotted to  
man4 ,its meaning1 too1 is somewhat     
obscured by the inaccurate translation  

of the third line4 ,in the original it  
is1 ,from olam to olam thou art1 ,o     
,el--that is1 from age to age4 ,these   
long ages of creation1 constituting a   
duration to us relatively eternal1 were 
so protracted that even a thousand years
 are but as a watch in the night4 ,if   
this ,psalm is rightly attributed to the
 author of the first chapter of         
,genesis1 it seems absolutely certain   
that he understood his own creative days
 as being ,olamim or aeons4 ,the same   
thought occurs in the ,second ,epistle  
of ,peter3 ,one day is with the ,lord as
 a thousand years1 and a thousand years 
as one day4  ,that the other writers of 
the ,old ,testament understood the      
creative days in this sense1 might be   
inferred from the entire absence of any 
reference to the work of creation as    
short1 since it occupied only six days4 
,such reference we may find in modern   
writers1 but never in the ,scriptures4  
,on the contrary1 we receive the        
impression of the creative work as long 

continued4 ,thus the divine ,wisdom says
 in ,prov4 viii41 ,the ,lord possessed  
me from the beginning of his way before 
his works of old1 from everlasting1     
before the antiquities of the earth4 ,so
 in ,psalm cxlv41 ,god's kingdom        
relatively to nature and providence is a
 kingdom of all ages4 ,in ,psalm civ41  
which is a poetical version of the      
creative work1 and the oldest extant    
commentary on ,genesis i41 it is evident
 that there was no idea in the mind of  
the writer of a short time1 but rather  
of long consecutive processes2 and ,i   
may remark here that the course of the  
narrative itself in ,genesis i41 implies
 time for the replenishing of the earth 
with various forms of being in          
preparation for others1 exactly as in   
,psalm civ4  ,perhaps one of the most   
conclusive arguments in favor of the    
length of the creative days is that     
furnished by the seventh day and the    
institution of the ,sabbath4 ,in        
,genesis the seventh day is not said to 

have had any evening or morning1 nor is 
,god said to have resumed his work on   
any eighth day4 ,consequently the       
seventh day of creation must be still   
current4 ,now in the fourth commandment 
the ,israelites are enjoined to remember
 the ,sabbath-day1 because in six days  
,god created the heavens and the earth4 
,observe here that the ,sabbath is to be
 remembered as an institution already   
known4 ,observe farther that the        
commandment is placed in the middle of  
the ,decalogue1 a solitary piece of     
apparently arbitrary ritual amid the    
plainest and most obvious moral duties4 
,observe also that the reason           
given--namely1 ,god's six days' work and
 seventh day's rest--seems at first     
sight both far-fetched and trivial1 as  
an argument for abstaining from work in 
a seventh part of our time4 ,how is all 
this to be explained8 ,simply1 ,i think1
 on the supposition that the ,lawgiver1 
and those for whom he legislated1 knew  
beforehand the history of creation and  

the fall1 as we have them recorded in   
,genesis1 and knew that ,god's days are 
aeons4 ,the argument is not1 ,god worked
 on six natural days1 and rested on the 
seventh2 do you therefore the same4     
,such an argument could have no moral or
 religious force1 more especially as it 
could not be affirmed that ,god         
habitually works and rests in this way4 
,the argument reaches far deeper and    
higher4 ,it is this4 ,god created the   
world in six of his days1 and on the    
seventh rested1 and invited man in ,eden
 to enter on his rest as a perpetual    
,sabbath of happiness4 ,but man fell1   
and lost ,god's ,sabbath4 ,therefore a  
weekly ,sabbath was prescribed to him as
 a memorial of what he had lost1 and a  
pledge of what ,god has promised in the 
renewal of life and happiness through   
our ,saviour4 ,thus the ,sabbath is the 
central point of the moral law--the     
,gospel in the ,decalogue--the          
connection between ,god and man through 
the promise of redemption4 ,it is this  

and this alone that gives it its true   
religious significance1 but is lost on  
the natural-day theory4 ,it would       
farther seem that this view of the law  
was that of our ,lord himself1 and was  
known to the ,jews of his time1 for1    
when blamed for healing a man on the    
,sabbath1 he says1 ,my ,father worketh  
hitherto1 and ,i work--an argument whose
 force depended on the fact that ,god   
continues to work in his providence     
throughout his long ,sabbath1 which has 
never been broken except by man4        
,farther1 the writer of the ,epistle to 
the ,hebrews takes this view in arguing 
as to the rest or ,sabbatism that       
remains to the people of ,god4 ,his     
argument 7chap4 iv41 #d7 may be stated  
thus3 ,god finished his work and entered
 into his rest4 ,man1 in consequence of 
the fall1 failed to do so4 ,he has made 
several attempts since1 but             
unsuccessfully4 ,now ,christ has        
finished his work1 and has entered into 
his ,sabbath1 and through him we may    

enter into that rest of ,god which      
otherwise we can not attain to4 ,this   
does not1 it is true1 refer to the      
keeping of a ,sabbath-day2 but it       
implies an understanding of the         
reference to ,god's olamic ,sabbath1 and
 also implies that ,christ1 having      
entered into his ,sabbatism in heaven1  
gives us a warrant for the ,christian   
,sabbath or ,lord's day1 which has the  
same relation to ,christ's present      
,sabbatism in heaven that the old       
,sabbath had to ,god's rest from his    
work of creation4#di  ,we may add to    
these considerations the use of the     
,greek term ,aion in the ,new           
,testament1 for what may be called      
time-worlds as distinguished from       
space-worlds4 ,for example1 take the    
expression in ,heb4 i41 #b3 ,his ,son1  
by whom he made the worlds1 or1         
literally1 constituted the aeons--the   
long time-worlds of the creation4 ,for  
,god's worlds must exist in time as well
 as in space1 and both may to our minds 

alike appear as infinities4 ,if1 then1  
we find that ,moses himself seems to    
have understood his creative days as    
aeons1 that the succeeding ,old         
,testament writers favor the same view1 
that this view is essential to the true 
significance of the ,sabbath and the    
,lord's day1 and that it is sustained by
 ,christ and his apostles1 there is     
surely no need for our clinging to a    
mediaeval notion which has no           
theological value1 and is in opposition 
to the facts of nature4 ,on the         
contrary1 should not even children be   
taught these grand truths1 and led to   
contemplate the great work of ,him who  
is from aeon to aeon1 and to think of   
that ,sabbatism which he prepared for   
us1 and which he still offers to us in  
the future1 in connection with the      
succession of worlds in time revealed by
 geology1 and which rivals in grandeur  
and perhaps exceeds in interest the     
extension of worlds in space revealed by
 astronomy4 ,in truth1 we should bear in

 mind that the great revelations of     
astronomy have too much habituated us to
 think of space-worlds rather than      
time-worlds1 while the latter idea was  
evidently dominant with the ,biblical   
writers as it is also with modern       
geologists4 ,viewed as aeons--divine    
days1 or time-worlds--the days of       
creation are thus a reality for all     
ages2 and connect themselves with the   
highest moral teachings of the ,bible in
 relation to the fall of man and ,god's 
plan for his restoration1 begun in this 
seventh aeon of the world's long        
history1 and to be completed in that    
second divine ,sabbatism1 secured by the
 work of redemption1 the final rest of  
the new heavens and new earth1 which    
remains for the people of ,god4  ,but   
supposing that the inspired writer      
intended to say that the world was      
formed in six long periods of time1     
could not he have used some other word  
than yom that would have been liable to 
fewer doubts4 ,there are words which    

might have been used1 as1 for instance1 
eth1 time1 season1 or olam1 age1 ancient
 time1 eternity4 ,the former1 however1  
has about it a want of precision as to  
its beginning and end which unfits it   
for this use2 the latter we have already
 seen is used as equivalent to the      
creative yom4 ,on the whole1 ,i am      
unable to find any instance which would 
justify me in affirming that1 on the    
supposition that ,moses intended long   
periods1 he could have better expressed 
the idea than by the use of the word    
yom1 more especially if he and those to 
whom he wrote were familiar with the    
thought1 preserved to us in the         
mythology of the ,hindoos and ,persians1
 and probably widely diffused in ancient
 ,asia1 that a working day of the       
,creator immeasurably transcends a      
working day of man4#ej  ,many objections
 to the view which ,i have thus         
endeavored to support from internal     
evidence will at once occur to every    
intelligent reader familiar with the    

literature of this subject4 ,i shall now
 attempt to give the principal of these 
objections a candid consideration4      
7#a47 ,it is objected that the time     
occupied in the work of creation is     
given as a reason for the observance of 
the seventh day as a ,sabbath2 and that 
this requires us to view the days of    
creation as literal days4 ,for in six   
days ,jehovah made the heaven and the   
earth1 the sea and all that in them is1 
and rested on the seventh day2 therefore
 ,jehovah blessed the ,sabbath-day and  
sanctified it4 ,the argument used here  
is1 however1 as we have already seen1   
one of analogy4 ,because ,god rested on 
his seventh day1 he blessed and         
sanctified it1 and required men in like 
manner to sanctify their seventh day4#ea
 ,now1 if it should appear that the     
working day of ,god is not the same with
 the working day of man1 and that the   
,sabbath of ,god is of proportionate    
length to his working day1 the analogy  
is not weakened2 more especially as we  

find the same analogy extended to the   
seventh year4 ,if it should be said1    
,god worked in the creation of the world
 in six long ages1 and rested on the    
seventh1 therefore man1 in commemoration
 of this fact1 and of his own loss of an
 interest in ,god's rest by the fall1   
shall sanctify the seventh of his       
working days1 the argument is stronger1 
the example more intelligible1 than on  
the common supposition4 ,this objection 
is1 in fact1 a piece of pedantic        
hyperorthodoxy which has too long been  
handed about without investigation4 ,i  
may add to what has been already said in
 reference to it1 the following vigorous
 thrust by ,hugh ,miller3#eb  ,i can not
 avoid thinking that many of our        
theologians attach a too narrow meaning 
to the remarkable reason attached to the
 fourth commandment by the divine       
,lawgiver4 ,god rested on the seventh   
day1 says the text1 from all his work   
which he had created and made2 and ,god 
blessed the seventh day and sanctified  

it4 ,and such is the reason given in the
 ,decalogue why man should rest on the  
,sabbath-day4 ,god rested on the        
,sabbath-day and sanctified it2 and     
therefore man ought also to rest on the 
,sabbath and keep it holy4 ,but ,i know 
not where we shall find grounds for the 
belief that the ,sabbath-day during     
which ,god rested was merely            
commensurate with one of the ,sabbaths  
of short-lived man--a brief period      
measured by a single revolution of the  
earth on its axis4 ,we have not1 as has 
been shown1 a shadow of evidence that he
 resumed his work of creation on the    
morrow2 the geologist finds no trace of 
post-,adamic creation2 the theologian   
can tell us of none4 ,god's ,sabbath of 
rest may still exist2 the work of       
redemption may be the work of his       
,sabbath-day4 ,that elevatory process   
through successive acts of creation1    
which engaged him during myriads of     
ages1 was of an ordinary week-day       
character2 but when the term of his     

moral government began1 the elevatory   
process peculiar to it assumed the      
divine character of the ,sabbath4 ,this 
special view appears to lend peculiar   
emphasis to the reason embodied in the  
commandment4 ,the collation of the      
passage with the geologic record seems1 
as if by a species of retranslation1 to 
make it enunciate as its injunction1    
,keep this day1 not merely as a day of  
memorial related to a past fact1 but    
also as a day of co-operation with ,god 
in the work of elevation1 in relation   
both to a present fact and a future     
purpose4 ,god keeps his ,sabbath1 it    
says1 in order that he may save2 keep   
yours also that ye may be saved4 ,it    
serves besides to throw light on the    
prominence of the ,sabbatical command1  
in a digest of law of which no jot or   
tittle can pass away until the          
fulfillment of all things4 ,during the  
present dynasty of probation and trial1 
that special work of both ,god and man  
on which the character of the future    

dynasty depends is the ,sabbath-day work
 of saving and being saved4  ,the common
 objection to that special view which   
regards the days of creation as         
immensely protracted periods of time1   
furnishes a specimen1 if not of         
reasoning in a circle1 at least of      
reasoning from a mere assumption4 ,it   
first takes for granted that the        
,sabbath-day during which ,god rested   
was a day of but twenty-four hours1 and 
then argues from the supposition that1  
in order to keep up the proportion      
between the six previous working days   
and the seventh day of rest1 which the  
reason annexed to the fourth commandment
 demands1 these previous days must also 
have been twenty-four hours each4 ,it   
would1 ,i have begun to suspect1 square 
better with the ascertained facts1 and  
be at least equally in accordance with  
,scripture1 to reverse the process1 and 
argue that because ,god's working days  
were immensely protracted periods1 his  
,sabbath also must be an immensely      

protracted period4 ,the reason attached 
to the law of the ,sabbath seems to be  
simply a reason of proportion3 the      
objection to which ,i refer is an       
objection palpably founded on           
considerations of proportion1 and       
certainly were the reason to be divested
 of proportion1 it would be divested    
also of its distinctive character as a  
reason4 ,were it as follows1 it could   
not be at all understood3 ,six days     
shalt thou labor1 etc42 but on the      
seventh day shalt thou do no labor1     
etc42 for in six immensely protracted   
periods of several thousand years each  
did the ,lord make the heavens and the  
earth1 etc42 and then rested during a   
brief day of twenty-four hours2         
therefore the ,lord blessed the brief   
day of twenty-four hours and hallowed   
it4 ,this1 ,i repeat1 would not be      
reason4 ,all1 however1 that seems       
necessary to the integrity of the       
reason1 in its character as such1 is    
that the proportion of six parts to     

seven should be maintained4 ,god's      
periods may be periods expressed        
algebraically by letters symbolical of  
unknown quantities1 and man's periods by
 letters symbolical of quantities well  
known2 but if ,god's ,sabbath be equal  
to one of his six working days1 and     
man's ,sabbath equal to one of his six  
working days1 the integrity of          
proportion is maintained4  ,not only    
does this view of the case entirely     
remove the objection1 but1 as we have   
already seen1 it throws a new light on  
the nature and reason of the ,sabbath4  
,no good reason1 except that of setting 
an example1 can be assigned for ,god's  
resting for a literal day4 ,but if      
,god's ,sabbath of rest from natural    
creation is still in progress1 and if   
our short ,sabbaths are symbolical of   
the work of that great ,sabbath in its  
present gray morning and in its coming  
glorious noon1 then may the ,christian  
thank this question1 incidentally raised
 by geology and its long periods1 for a 

ray of light which shines along the     
whole course of ,scripture history1 from
 the first ,sabbath up to that final    
rest which remaineth for the people of  
,god4#ec  7#b47 ,it is objected that    
evening and morning are ascribed to the 
first day4 ,this has been already       
noticed2 it may here be considered more 
fully4 ,the word evening in the original
 is literally the darkening1 the sunset1
 the dusk4 ,morning is the opening or   
breaking forth of light--the daybreak4  
,it must not be denied that the         
explanation of these terms is attended  
with some difficulty1 but this is not at
 all lessened by narrowing the day to   
twenty-four hours4 ,the first operation 
of the first day was the creation of    
light2 next we have the ,creator        
contemplating his work and pronouncing  
it to be good2 then we have the         
separation of the light and darkness1   
previously1 it is to be presumed1       
intermixed2 and all this without the    
presence of a sun or other luminary4    

,which of these operations occupied the 
evening1 and which the morning1 if the  
day consisted of but twenty-four hours1 
beginning1 according to ,hebrew custom1 
in the evening8 ,was the old primeval   
darkness the evening or night1 and the  
first breaking forth of light morning8  
,this is almost the only view compatible
 with the ,hebrew civil day beginning at
 evening1 but it would at once lengthen 
the day beyond twenty-four hours1 and   
contradict the terms of the record4     
,again1 were the separated light and    
darkness the morning and evening8 ,if   
so1 why is the evening mentioned first1 
contrary to the supposed facts of the   
case8 why1 indeed1 are the evening and  
morning mentioned at all1 since on that 
supposition this is merely a repetition8
 ,lastly1 shall we adopt the ingenious  
expedient of dividing the evening and   
morning between two days1 and           
maintaining that the evening belongs to 
the first and the morning to the second 
day1 which would deprive the first day  

of a morning1 and render the creative   
days1 whatever their length1 altogether 
different from ,hebrew natural or civil 
days8 ,it is unnecessary to pursue such 
inquiries farther1 since it is evident  
that the terms of the record will not   
agree with the supposition of natural   
evening and morning4 ,this is of itself 
a strong presumption against the        
hypothesis of civil days1 since the     
writer was under no necessity so to word
 these verses that they would not give  
any rational or connected sense on the  
supposition of natural evening and      
morning1 unless he wished to be         
otherwise understood4  ,but what is the 
meaning of evening and morning1 if these
 days were long periods8 ,here fewer    
difficulties meet us4 ,first3 ,it is    
readily conceivable that the beginning  
and end of a period named a day should  
be called evening and morning4 ,but what
 made the use of these divisions        
necessary or appropriate8 ,i answer that
 nature and revelation both give grounds

 at least to suspect that the evening1  
or earlier part of each period1 was a   
time of comparative inaction1 sometimes 
even of retrogression1 and that the     
latter part of each period was that of  
its greatest activity and perfection4   
,thus1 on the views stated in a former  
chapter1 in the first day there was a   
time when luminous matter1 either       
gradually concentrating itself toward   
the sun1 or surrounding the earth       
itself1 shed a dim but slowly increasing
 light2 then there were day and night1  
the light increasing in intensity as1   
toward the end of the period1 the       
luminous matter became more and more    
concentrated around the sun4 ,so in our 
own seventh day1 the earlier part was a 
time of deplorable retrogression1 and   
though the ,sun of ,righteousness has   
arisen1 we have seen as yet only a dim  
and cloudy morning4 ,on the theory of   
days of vision1 as expounded by ,hugh   
,miller1 in the ,testimony of the       
,rocks1 in one of his noblest passages1 

the evening and night fall on each      
picture presented to the seer like the  
curtain of a stage4 ,secondly3 ,though  
the explanation stated above is the most
 probable1 the hypothesis of long       
periods admits of another1 namely1 that 
the writer means to inform us that      
evening and morning1 once established by
 the separation of light from darkness1 
continued without cessation throughout  
the remainder of the period--rolling    
from this time uninterruptedly around   
our planet1 like the seal cylinder over 
the clay4#ed ,this explanation is1      
however1 less applicable to the         
following days than to the first4 ,nor  
does this accord with the curious fact  
that the seventh day1 which1 on the     
hypothesis of long periods1 is still in 
progress1 is not said to have had an    
evening or morning4  7#c47 ,it is       
objected that the first chapter of      
,genesis is not a poem nor a piece of   
oratorical diction1 but a simple prosaic
 narrative1 and consequently that its   

terms must be taken in a literal sense4 
,in answer to this1 ,i urge that the    
most truly literal sense of the word1   
namely1 the natural day1 is excluded by 
the terms of the narrative2 and that the
 word may be received as a literal day  
of the ,creator1 in the sense of one of 
his working periods1 without involving  
the use of poetical diction1 and in     
harmony with the wording of plain       
prosaic passages in other parts of the  
,bible4 ,examples of this have already  
been given4 ,it is1 however1 true that1 
though the first chapter of ,genesis is 
not strictly poetical1 it is thrown into
 a metrical form which admits of some   
approach to a figurative expression in  
the case of a term of this kind4  7#d47 
,it has been urged that in cases where  
day is used to denote period1 as in the 
expressions day of calamity1 etc41 the  
adjuncts plainly show that it can not   
mean an ordinary day4 ,in answer to     
this1 ,i merely refer to the internal   
evidence already adduced1 and to the    

deliberate character of the statements1 
in the manner rather of the description 
of processes than of acts4 ,the         
difficulties attending the explanation  
of the evening and the morning1 and the 
successive creation of herbivorous and  
carnivorous animals1 are also strong    
indications which should serve here to  
mark the sense1 just as the context does
 in the cases above referred to4  7#e47 
,in ,professor ,hitchcock's valuable and
 popular ,religion of ,geology1 ,i find 
some additional objections1 which       
deserve notice as specimens of the      
learned trifles which pass current among
 writers on this subject1 much to the   
detriment of sound ,scriptural          
literature4 ,i give them in the words of
 the author4 #a4 ,from ,genesis ii41 #e 
compared with ,genesis i41 #aa and #ab1 
it seems that it had not rained on the  
earth till the third day2 a fact        
altogether probable if the days were of 
twenty-four hours1 but absurd if they   
were long periods4 ,it strikes us that  

the absurdity here is all on the side of
 the short days4 ,why should any        
prominence be given to a fact so common 
as the lapse of two ordinary days       
without rain1 more especially if a      
region of the earth and not the whole is
 referred to1 and in a document prepared
 for a people residing in climates such 
as those of ,egypt and ,palestine4 ,but 
what could be more instructive and      
confirmatory of the truth of the        
narrative than the fact that in the two 
long periods which preceded the         
formation and clearing up of the        
atmosphere or firmament1 on which rain  
depends1 and the elevation of the dry   
land1 which so greatly modifies its     
distribution1 there had been no rain    
such as now occurs4 ,this is a most     
important fact1 and one of the marked   
coincidences of the record with         
scientific truth4 ,the objection1       
therefore1 merely shows that the        
ordinary day hypothesis tends to convert
 one of the finest internal harmonies of

 this wonderful history into an empty   
and1 in some respects1 absurd           
commonplace4 #b4 ,this hypothesis 7that 
days are long periods7 assumes that     
,moses describes the creation of all the
 animals and plants that have ever lived
 on our globe4 ,but geology decides that
 the species now living1 since they are 
not found in the rocks any lower than   
man is1#ee could not have been          
contemporaneous with those in the rocks1
 but must have been created when man    
was--that is1 in the sixth day4 ,of such
 a creation no mention is made in       
,genesis2 the inference is that ,moses  
does not describe the creation of the   
existing races1 but only of those that  
lived thousands of years earlier1 and   
whose existence was scarcely suspected  
till modern times4 ,who will admit such 
an absurdity8 ,in answer to this        
objection1 ,i remark that it is based on
 a false assumption4 ,the hypothesis of 
long periods does not require us to     
assume that ,moses notices all the      

animals and plants that have ever lived1
 but on the contrary that he informs us 
only of the first appearance of each    
great natural type in the animal and    
vegetable kingdoms2 just as he informs  
us of the first appearance of dry land  
on the third day1 but says nothing of   
the changes which it underwent on       
subsequent days4 ,thus plants were      
created on the third day1 and though    
they may have been several times        
destroyed and renewed as to genera and  
species1 we infer that they continued to
 exist in all the succeeding days1      
though the inspired historian does not  
inform us of the fact4 ,so also many    
tribes of animals were created in the   
early part of the fifth day1 and it is  
quite unnecessary for us to be informed 
that these tribes continued to exist    
through the sixth day4 ,if the days were
 long periods1 the inspired writer could
 not have adopted any other course1     
unless he had been instructed to write a
 treatise on ,palaeontology1 and to     

describe the fauna and flora of each    
successive period with their            
characteristic differences4 #c4 ,though 
there is a general resemblance between  
the order of creation as described in   
,genesis and by geology1 yet when we    
look at the details of the creation of  
the organic world1 as required by this  
hypothesis1 we find manifest            
discrepancy4 ,thus the ,bible represents
 plants only to have been created on the
 third day1 and animals not till the    
fifth2 and hence at least the lower half
 of the fossiliferous rocks ought to    
contain nothing but vegetables4 ,whereas
 in fact the lower half of these rocks1 
all below the carboniferous1 although   
abounding in animals1 contain scarcely  
any plants1 and these in the lowest     
strata fucoids or sea-weeds4 ,but the   
,mosaic account evidently describes     
flowering and seed-bearing plants1 not  
flowerless and seedless algae4 ,again1  
reptiles are described in ,genesis as   
created on the fifth day2 but reptilia  

and batrachians existed as early as the 
time when the lower carboniferous and   
even old red sandstone were in course of
 deposition1 as their tracks on those   
rocks in ,nova ,scotia and ,pennsylvania
 evince4#ef ,in short1 if we maintain   
that ,moses describes fossils as well as
 living species1 we find discrepancy    
instead of correspondence between his   
order of creation and that of geology4  
,in this objection it is assumed that   
the geological history of the earth goes
 back to the third day of creation1 or1 
in other words1 to the dawn of organic  
life4 ,none of the greater authorities  
in geology would1 however1 now venture  
to make such an assertion1 and the      
progress of geology is rapidly making   
the contrary more and more probable4    
,the fact is that1 on the supposition   
that the days of creation are long      
periods1 the whole series of the        
fossiliferous rocks belongs to the fifth
 and sixth days2 and that for the early 
plant creation of the third day1 and the

 great physical changes of the fourth1  
geology has nothing as yet to show1     
except a mass of metamorphosed eozoic   
rocks which have hitherto yielded no    
fossils except a few ,protozoa2 but     
which contain vast quantities of carbon 
in the form of graphite1 which may be   
the remains of plants4  ,i have much    
pleasure in quoting1 as a further answer
 to these objections1 the following from
 ,professor ,dana3#eg  ,accepting the   
account in ,genesis as true1 the seeming
 discrepancy between it and geology     
rests mainly here3 ,geology holds1 and  
has held from the first1 that the       
progress of creation was mainly through 
secondary causes2 for the existence of  
the science presupposes this4 ,moses1 on
 the contrary1 was thought to sustain   
the idea of a simple fiat for each step4
 ,grant this first point to science1 and
 what farther conflict is there8 ,the   
question of the length of time1 it is   
replied4 ,but not so2 for if we may take
 the record as allowing more than six   

days of twenty-four hours1 the ,bible   
then places no limit to time4 ,the      
question of the days and periods1 it is 
replied again4 ,but this is of little   
moment in comparison with the first     
principle granted4 ,those who admit the 
length of time and stand upon days of   
twenty-four hours have to place         
geological time before the six days1 and
 then assume a chaos and reordering of  
creation1 on the six-day and fiat       
principle1 after a previous creation    
that had operated for a long period     
through secondary causes4 ,others take  
days as periods1 and thus allow the     
required time1 admitting that creation  
was one in progress1 a grand whole1     
instead of a first creation excepting   
man by one method1 and a second with man
 by the other4 ,this is now the         
remaining question between the          
theologians and geologists2 for all the 
minor points1 as to the exact           
interpretation of each day1 do not      
affect the general concordance or       

discordance of the ,bible and science4  
,on this point geology is now explicit  
in its decision1 and indeed has long    
been so4 ,it proves that there was no   
return to chaos1 no great revolution1   
that creation was beyond doubt one in   
its progress4 ,we know that some        
geologists have taken the other view4   
,but it is only in the capacity of      
theologians1 and not as geologists4 ,the
 ,rev4 ,dr4 ,buckland1 in placing the   
great events of geology between the     
first and second verses of the ,mosaic  
account1 did not pretend that there was 
a geological basis for such an          
hypothesis2 and no writer since has ever
 brought forward the first fact in      
geology to support the idea of a        
rearrangement just before man2 not one  
solitary fact has ever been appealed to4
 ,the conclusion was on ,biblical       
grounds1 and not in any sense on        
geological4 ,the best that ,buckland    
could say1 when he wrote twenty-five    
years since1 was that geology did not   

absolutely disprove such an hypothesis2 
and that can not be said now4  ,it is   
often asserted1 in order to unsettle    
confidence in these particular teachings
 of geology1 that geology is a changing 
science4 ,in this connection the remark 
conveys an erroneous impression4        
,geology is a progressive science2 and  
all its progress tends to establish more
 firmly these two principles3 7#a7 ,the 
slow progress of creation through       
secondary causes1 as explained2 and 7#b7
 the progress by periods analogous to   
the days of ,genesis4  ,i have1 ,i      
trust1 shown that the principal         
objections to the lengthening of the    
,mosaic days into great cosmical periods
 are of a character too light and       
superficial to deserve any regard4 ,i   
shall now endeavor to add to the        
internal evidence previously given some 
considerations of an external character 
which support this view4  #a4 ,the fact 
that the creation was progressive1 that 
it proceeded from the formation of the  

raw material of the universe1 through   
successive stages1 to the perfection of 
living organisms1 if we regard the      
analogy of ,god's operations as         
disclosed in the geological history of  
the earth and in the present course of  
nature1 must impress us with a suspicion
 that long periods were employed in the 
work4 ,god might have prepared the earth
 for man in an instant4 ,he did not     
choose to do so1 but on the contrary    
proceeded step by step2 and the record  
he has given us does not receive its    
full significance nor attain its full   
harmony with the course of geological   
history1 unless we can understand each  
day of the creative week as including a 
long succession of ages4  #b4 ,we have1 
as already explained1 reason to believe 
that the seventh day at least has been  
of long duration4 ,at the close of the  
sixth1 ,god rested from all his work of 
material creation1 and we have as yet no
 evidence that he has resumed it4       
,neither theologians nor evolutionists  

will1 ,i presume1 desire to maintain    
that any strictly creative acts have    
occurred in the modern period of        
geology4 ,we know that the present day1 
if it is the seventh1 has lasted already
 for at least six thousand years1 and1  
if we may judge from the testimony of   
prophecy1 has yet a long space to run1  
before it merges in that new heaven and 
new earth for which all believers look1 
and which will constitute the first day 
of an endless sabbatism4  #c4 ,the      
philosophical and religious systems of  
many ancient nations afford intimations 
of the somewhat extensive prevalence in 
ancient times of the notion of long     
creative periods1 corresponding to the  
,mosaic days4 ,these notions1 in so far 
as they are based on truth1 are probably
 derived from the ,mosaic narrative     
itself1 or from the primitive           
patriarchal documents which may have    
formed the basis of that narrative4     
,they are1 no doubt1 all more or less   
garbled versions1 and can not be        

regarded as of any authority1 but they  
serve to show what was the              
interpretation of the document in a very
 remote antiquity4 ,i have collected    
from a variety of sources the following 
examples3  ,the ancient mythology of    
,persia appears to have had six creative
 periods1 each apparently of a thousand 
years1 and corresponding very nearly    
with the ,mosaic days4#eh ,the          
,chaldeans had a similar system1 to     
which in a previous chapter we have     
already referred4 ,the ,etruscans       
possessed a history of the creation1    
somewhat resembling that of the ,bible1 
and representing the creation as        
occupying six periods of a thousand     
years each4#ei  ,the ,egyptians believed
 that the world had been subject to a   
series of destructions and renewals1 the
 intervals between which amounted to    
#abj1jjj years1 or1 according to other  
authorities1 to #cjj1jjj or #cfj1jjj    
years4 ,this system of destruction and  
renewal the ,egyptian priests appear to 

have wrought out into considerable      
detail1 but though important truths may 
be concealed under their mysterious     
dogmas1 it will not repay us to dwell on
 the fragments that remain of them4     
,there can be no doubt1 however1 that at
 least the basis of the ,egyptian       
cosmogony must have been the common     
property of all the ,hamite nations1 of 
which ,egypt was the greatest and most  
permanent2 and therefore in all         
probability derived from the ideas of   
creation which were current not long    
after the ,deluge4 ,the ,egyptians      
appear also1 as already stated1 to have 
had a physical cosmogony1 beginning with
 a chaos in which heaven and earth were 
mingled1 and from which were evolved    
fiery matters which ascended into the   
heavens1 and moist earthy matters which 
formed the earth and the sea2 and from  
these were produced1 by the agency of   
solar heat1 the various animals4 ,the   
terms of this cosmogony1 as it is given 
by ,diodorus ,siculus1 indicate the     

belief of long formative periods4#fj    
,the ,hindoos have a somewhat extended1 
though1 according to the translations1 a
 not very intelligible cosmogony4 ,it   
plainly1 however1 asserts long periods  
of creative work1 and is interesting as 
an ancient cosmogony preserved entire   
and without transmission through        
secondary channels4 ,the following is a 
summary1 in so far as ,i have been able 
to gather it1 from the translation of   
the ,institutes of ,menu by ,sir ,w4    
,jones4#fa  ,the introduction to the    
,institutes represents ,menu as         
questioned by the divine sages          
respecting the laws that should regulate
 all classes or castes4 ,he proceeds to 
detail the course of creation1 stating  
that the ,self-existing ,power1#fb      
undiscovered1 but making this world     
discernible1 ,he whom the mind alone can
 perceive1 whose essence eludes the     
external senses1 who has no visible     
parts1 who exists from eternity1 even   
the soul of all being1 whom no being can

 comprehend1 shone forth in person4     
,after giving this exalted view of the  
,creator1 the writer proceeds to state  
that the ,self-existent created the     
waters1 and then an egg1 from which he  
himself comes forth as ,brahma the      
forefather of spirits4 ,the waters are  
called ,nara because they are the       
production of ,nara1 the spirit of ,god1
 and since they were his first ,ayana1  
or place of motion1 he thence is named  
,narayana1 or moving on the waters4 ,in 
the egg ,brahma remained a year1 and    
caused the egg to divide1 forming the   
heaven above and the earth beneath1 and 
the subtile ether1 the eight regions1   
and the receptacle of waters between4   
,he then drew forth from the supreme    
soul mind with all its powers and       
properties4 ,the rest of the account    
appears to be very confused1 and ,i     
confess to a great extent unintelligible
 to me4 ,there follows1 however1 a      
continuation of the narrative1 stating  
that there is a succession of seven     

,menus1 each of whom produces and       
supports the earth during his reign4 ,it
 is in the account of these successive  
,menus that the following statement     
respecting the days and years of ,brahma
 occurs3  ,a day of the ,gods is equal  
to a year4 ,four thousand years of the  
,gods are called a ,critya or ,satya    
age4 ,four ages are an age of the ,gods4
 ,one thousand divine ages 7equal to    
more than four millions of human years7 
are a day of ,brahma the ,creator4      
,seventy-two divine ages are one        
manwantara4 99 99 99 ,the aggregate of  
four ages they call a divine age1 and   
believe that in every thousand such     
ages1 or in every day of ,brahma1       
fourteen ,menus are successively        
invested with the sovereignty of the    
earth4 ,each ,menu they suppose         
transmits his authority to his sons and 
grandsons during a period of seventy-two
 divine ages1 and such a period they    
call a manwantara4 ,thirty such days 7of
 the ,creator71 or calpas1 constitute a 

month of ,brahma2 twelve such months one
 of his years1 and #ajj such years his  
age1 of which they assert that fifty    
years have elapsed4 ,we are thus1       
according to the ,hindoos1 in the first 
day or calpa of the fifty-first year of 
,brahma's life1 and in the twenty-eighth
 divine age of the seventh manwantara of
 that day4 ,in the present day of       
,brahma the first ,menu was named the   
,son of the ,self-existent1 and by him  
the institutes of religion and civil    
duties are said to have been delivered4 
,in his time occurred a new creation    
called the ,lotos creation4 ,of five    
,menus who succeeded him1 ,sir ,william 
could find little but the names1 but the
 accounts of the seventh are very full1 
and it appears that in his reign the    
earth was destroyed by a flood4 ,sir    
,william suggests that the first ,menu  
may represent the creation1 and that the
 seventh may be ,noah4 ,the name ,menu  
or ,manu is equivalent to man1 and      
signifies the intelligent4#fc  ,in this 

,hindoo cosmogony we have many points of
 correspondence with the ,scripture     
narrative3 for instance1 the            
,self-existent ,creator2 the agency of  
the ,son of ,god and the ,holy ,spirit2 
the absolute creation of matter2 the    
hovering of the ,spirit over the        
primeval waters2 the sevenfold division 
of the creative process2 and the idea of
 days of the ,creator of immense        
duration4 ,if we suppose the day of     
,brahma in the ,hindoo cosmogony to     
represent the ,mosaic day1 then it      
amounts to no less than #d1cbj1jjj      
years2 or if1 with ,sir ,w4 ,jones1 we  
suppose the manwantara to represent the 
,mosaic day1 its duration will be       
#cjh1ega years2 and the total antiquity 
of the earth1 without counting the      
undefined beginning1 will be either more
 than twenty-five or than two millions  
of years4 ,it would be folly1 however1  
to suppose that these ,hindoo numbers1  
which are probably purely conjectural1  
or based on astronomical cycles1 make   

any near approximation to the facts of  
the case4 ,the ,institutes of ,menu are 
probably in their present form not of   
great antiquity1 but there are other    
,hindoo documents of greater age which  
maintain similar views1 and it is       
probable that the account of the        
creation in the ,institutes is at least 
an imperfect version of the original    
narrative as it existed among the       
earliest colonists of ,india4#fd ,it    
corresponds in many points with the     
oldest notions on these subjects that   
remain to us in the wrecks of the       
mythology of ,egypt and other ancient   
nations1 and it aids in proving that the
 fabulous ages of gods and demigods in  
the ancient mythologies are really      
pre-,adamite2 and belong not to human   
history1 but to the work of creation4   
,it also shows that the idea of long    
creative periods as equivalents of the  
,mosaic days must1 in the infancy of the
 postdiluvian world1 have been very     
widely diffused4 ,such evidence is1 no  

doubt1 of small authority in the        
interpretation of ,scripture2 but it    
must be admitted that serious           
consideration is due to a method of     
interpretation which thus tends to bring
 the ,mosaic account into harmony with  
the facts of modern science1 and with   
the belief of almost universal          
antiquity1 and at the same time gives it
 its fullest significance and most      
perfect internal symmetry of parts4 ,it 
is also very interesting to note the    
wide diffusion among the most ancient   
nations of cosmological views identical 
in their main features with those of the
 ,bible1 proving1 almost beyond doubt1  
that these views had some common and    
very ancient source1 and commanded      
universal belief among the primitive    
tribes of men4  ,i have hitherto in this
 part of the discussion avoided detailed
 reference to what may be regarded as   
the prophetic day view of the narrative 
of creation4 ,this may be shortly stated
 as follows3 ,in the prophetical parts  

of ,scripture the prophet sees in       
vision1 as in a picture or acted scene1 
the events that are to come to pass1 and
 in consequence represents years or     
longer periods by days of vision4 ,now  
the revelation of the pre-,adamite past 
is in its nature akin to that of the    
unknown future2 and ,moses may have seen
 these wondrous events in vision--in    
visions of successive days--under the   
guise of which he presents geological   
time4 ,some things in the form of the   
narrative favor this view1 and it       
certainly affords the most clearly      
intelligible theory as to the mode in   
which such a revelation may have been   
made to man4 ,it is advocated by ,kurtz1
 by the author of an excellent little   
work1 the ,harmony of the ,mosaic and   
,geological ,records1 by ,hugh ,miller1 
and more recently by ,tayler ,lewis4 ,to
 these writers ,i must refer for its    
more full illustration1 and for the     
grand pictorial view which it gives of  
the vision of the creative week4  ,in   

reviewing the somewhat lengthy train of 
reasoning into which the term day has   
led us1 it appears that from internal   
evidence alone it can be rendered       
probable that the day of creation is    
neither the natural nor the civil day4  
,it also appears that the objections    
urged against the doctrine of           
day-periods are of no weight when       
properly scrutinized1 and that it       
harmonizes with the progressive nature  
of the work1 the evidence of geology1   
and the cosmological notions of ancient 
nations4 ,i do not suppose that this    
position has been incontrovertibly      
established2 but ,i believe that every  
serious difficulty has been removed from
 its acceptance2 and with this1 for the 
present1 ,i remain satisfied4 ,every    
step of our subsequent progress will    
afford new criteria of its truth or     
fallacy4  ,one further question of some 
interest is--,what1 according to the    
theory of long creative days and the    
testimony of geology1 would be the      

length and precise cosmical nature of   
these days8 ,with regard to the first   
part of the question1 we do not know the
 actual value of our geological ages in 
time2 but it is probable that each great
 creative aeon may have extended through
 millions of years4 ,as to the nature of
 the days1 this may have been determined
 by direct volitions of the ,creator1 or
 indirectly by some of those great      
astronomical cycles which arise from the
 varying eccentricity of the earth's    
orbit1 or the diminution of the velocity
 of its rotation1 or by its gradual     
cooling4  ,with reference to these      
points1 science has as yet little       
information to give4 ,sir ,william      
,thomson has1 indeed1 indicated for the 
time since the earth's crust first began
 to form a period of between one and two
 hundred millions of years2 but         
,professor ,guthrie ,tait1 on the other 
hand1 argues that ten or fifteen        
millions of years are probably          
sufficient1#fe and ,lockyer has         

suggested an hypothesis of successive   
rekindlings of the solar heat which     
might give a more protracted time than  
that of ,thomson4 ,some of the          
hypotheses of derivation current1 but   
which are based rather on philosophical 
speculation than on scientific fact1    
would also require a longer time than   
that allowed by ,thomson2 and it is to  
be regretted that some geologists1 by   
giving credence to such hypotheses of   
derivation1 and by loose reasoning on   
the time required for the denudation and
 deposition of rocks1 have been induced 
to commit themselves to very extravagant
 estimates as to geological time4 ,on   
the whole1 it is evident that only the  
most vague guesses can at present be    
based on the facts in our possession1   
though the whole time required has      
unquestionably been very great1 the     
deposition of the series of stratified  
rocks probably requiring at least the   
greater part of the minimum time allowed
 by ,thomson4#ff  ,as to the cosmical   

nature of the periods1 while some       
geologists appear to regard the whole of
 geological time as a continuous        
evolution without any breaks1 it is     
evidently more in accordance with facts 
to hold that there have been cycles of  
repose and activity succeeding each     
other1 and that these have been of      
different grades4 ,in the succession of 
deposits it is plain that periods of    
depression and upheaval common to all   
the continental masses have succeeded   
each other at somewhat regular          
intervals1 and that within these periods
 there have been alternations of colder 
and warmer climates4 ,these1 however1   
are not equal to the creative days of   
our record1 for they are greatly more   
numerous4 ,they are but the vastly      
protracted hours of these almost endless
 days4 ,beyond and above these there is 
another grade of geological period1     
marked not by mere gradual elevation and
 depression of the continental areas1   
but by vast crumplings of the earth's   

crust and enormous changes of level4    
,such a great movement unquestionably   
closed the ,eozoic period of geology4   
,another of less magnitude occurred in  
what is termed the ,permian age at the  
end of the ,palaeozoic4 ,a third        
terminated the ,mesozoic age1 and       
introduced the ,tertiary or ,kainozoic4 
,perhaps we should reckon the glacial   
age1 though characterized by far less   
physical change than the others1 as a   
fourth4 ,the possible physical causes   
which have been suggested for such      
greater disturbances are the collapses  
of the crust in equatorial regions1     
which may be supposed to have resulted  
at long intervals of time1 from the     
gradual retardation of the earth's      
rotation caused by the tides1 or the    
similar collapses and other changes due 
to the shrinkages of the earth's        
interior caused by its gradual cooling1 
and to the unequal deposition of        
material by water on different parts of 
its surface4#fg ,the more full          

discussion of these points belongs1     
however1 to a future chapter4  ,these   
greater movements of the crust1 would1  
as already stated1 coincide to some     
extent with the later creative days in  
the manner indicated below3             
,collapse of crust at close of    ,close
 of ,fourth ,a,eon1   ,eozoic ,time1    
and beginning of ,fifth4                
----------------------------------------
--------------------------   ,collapse  
in ,permian ,period and   ,middle of    
,fifth ,a,eon4   end of ,palaeozoic     
,time1                                  
----------------------------------------
--------------------------   ,great     
subsidence and collapse    ,close of    
,fifth ,a,eon1 and beginning   at close 
of ,mesozoic ,age1        of ,sixth4    
----------------------------------------
--------------------------   ,great     
subsidence of the          ,end of      
,sixth ,a,eon4   ,pleistocene or        
,glacial ,age1          ,the question   
recurs--,why are ,god's days so long8   

,he is not like us1 a being of          
yesterday4 ,he is from ,olam to ,olam1  
and even in human history one day is    
with him as a thousand years2 and we who
 live in these later days of the world  
know full well how slow the march of his
 plan has been even in human history4   
,we shall know in the endless ages of a 
future eternity that even to us these   
long creative days may at last become   
but as watches in the night4            
,,chapter ,,vii4  ,,the ,,atmosphere4   
,and ,god said1 ,let there be an expanse
 between the waters2      and let it    
separate the waters from the waters4    
,and ,god made      the expanse1 and    
separated the waters which are under the
      expanse from the waters which are 
over the expanse3 and it      was so4   
,and ,god called the expanse ,heaven4   
,and the evening      and the morning   
were the second day4--,genesis i4 #f-h4 
,at the opening of the period to which  
we are now introduced the earth was     
covered by the waters1 and these were in

 such a condition that there was no     
distinction between the seas and the    
clouds4 ,no atmosphere separated them1  
or1 in other words1 dense fogs and mists
 everywhere rested on the surface of the
 primeval ocean4 ,to understand as far  
as possible the precise condition of the
 earth's surface at this period1 it will
 be necessary to notice the present     
constitution of the atmosphere1         
especially in its relations to aqueous  
vapor4  ,the regular and constant       
constituents of the atmosphere are the  
elements oxygen and nitrogen1 which1 at 
the temperature and pressure existing on
 the surface of our globe1 are          
permanently aeriform or gaseous4 ,beside
 these gases1 the air always contains a 
quantity of the vapor of water in a     
perfectly aeriform and transparent      
condition4 ,this vapor is not1 however1 
permanently gaseous4 ,at all            
temperatures below #bab degrees it tends
 to the liquid state2 and its elastic   
force1 which preserves its particles in 

the separated state of vapor1 increases 
or diminishes at a more rapid rate than 
the increase or diminution of           
temperature4 ,hence the quantity of     
vapor that can be suspended in clear air
 depends on the temperature of the air  
itself4 ,as the temperature of the air  
rises1 its power of sustaining vapor    
increases more rapidly than its         
temperature2 and as the temperature of  
the air falls1 the elastic force of its 
contained vapor diminishes in a greater 
ratio1 until it can exist as an         
invisible vapor no longer1 but becomes  
condensed into minute bubbles or        
globules1 forming cloud1 mist1 or rain4 
,two other circumstances operate along  
with these properties of air and vapor4 
,the heat radiated from the earth's     
surface causes the lower strata of air  
to be1 in ordinary circumstances1 warmer
 than the higher2 and1 on the other     
hand1 warm air1 being lighter than that 
which is colder1 the warm layer of air  
at the surface continually tends to rise

 through and above the colder currents  
immediately over it4 ,let us consider   
the operation of the causes thus roughly
 sketched in a column of calm air4 ,the 
lower portion becomes warmed1 and if in 
contact with water takes up a quantity  
of its vapor proportioned to the        
temperature1 or in ordinary             
circumstances somewhat less than this   
proportion4 ,it then tends to ascend1   
and as it rises and becomes mixed with  
colder air it gradually loses its power 
of sustaining moisture1 and at a height 
proportioned to the diminution of       
temperature and the quantity of vapor   
originally contained in the air1 it     
begins to part with water1 which becomes
 condensed in the form of mist or cloud2
 and the surface at which this          
precipitation takes place is often still
 more distinctly marked when two masses 
or layers of air at different           
temperatures become intermixed2 in which
 case1 on the principle already stated1 
the mean temperature produced is unable 

to sustain the vapor proper to the two  
extremes1 and moisture is precipitated4 
,it thus happens that layers of cloud   
accumulate in the atmosphere1 while     
between them and the surface there is a 
stratum of clear air4 ,fogs and mists   
are in the present state of nature      
exceptional appearances1 depending      
generally on local causes1 and showing  
what the world might be but for that    
balancing of temperature and the elastic
 force of vapor which constitutes the   
atmospheric firmament4#fh  ,the quantity
 of water thus suspended over the earth 
is enormous4 ,when we see a cloud       
resolve itself into rain1 and pour out  
thousands of gallons of water1 we can   
not comprehend how it can float in the  
atmosphere4#fi ,the explanation         
is--#ast1 the extreme levity of the     
minute globules1 which causes them to   
fall very slowly2 #b;d1 they are        
supported by currents of air1 especially
 by the ascending currents developed    
both in still air and in storms2 #c;dly1

 clouds are often dissolving on one side
 and forming on another4 ,a cloud       
gradually descending may be dissolving  
away by evaporation at the base as fast 
as new matter is being added above4 ,on 
the other hand1 an ascending warm       
current of air may be constantly        
depositing moisture at the base of the  
cloud1 and this may be evaporating under
 the solar rays above4 ,in this case a  
cloud is merely the visible form of an  
aerial space1 in which certain processes
 are at the moment in equilibrium1 and  
all the particles in a state of upward  
movement4#gj ,but so soon as            
condensation markedly exceeds           
evaporation1 rain falls1 and the        
atmosphere discharges its vast load of  
water--how vast we may gather from the  
fact that the waters of all the rivers  
are but a part of the overflowings of   
the great atmospheric reservoir4 ,god   
binds up the waters in his thick cloud1 
and the cloud is not rent under them4   
,it is thus that the terrestrial waters 

are divided into those above and those  
below that expanse of clear air in which
 we live and move1 exempt from the      
dense1 dark mists of the earth's earlier
 state1 yet enjoying the benefits of the
 cloudy curtain that veils the burning  
sun1 and of the cloudy reservoirs that  
drop down rain to nourish every green   
thing4  ,we have no reason to suppose   
that the laws which regulate mixtures of
 gases and vapors did not prevail in the
 period in question4 ,it is probable    
that these laws are as old as the       
creation of matter2 but the condition of
 our earth up to the second day must    
have been such as prevented them from   
operating as at present4 ,such a        
condition might possibly be the result  
of an excessive evaporation occasioned  
by internal heat4 ,the interior of the  
earth still remains in a heated state1  
and includes large subterranean         
reservoirs of melted rock1 as is proved 
by the increase of temperature in deep  
mines and borings1 and by the widely    

extended phenomena of hot springs and   
volcanic action4 ,at the period in      
question the internal temperature of the
 earth was probably vastly greater than 
at present1 and perhaps the whole       
interior of the globe may have been in a
 state of igneous fluidity4 ,at the same
 time the external solid crust may have 
been thin1 and it was not fractured and 
thickened in places by the upheaval of  
mountain chains or the deposition of    
great and unequal sheets of sediment2   
for1 as ,i may again remind the reader1 
the primitive chaos did not consist of a
 confused accumulation of rocky masses1 
but the earth's crust must then have    
been more smooth and unbroken than at   
any subsequent period4 ,this being the  
internal condition of the earth1 it is  
quite conceivable1 without any violation
 of the existing laws of nature1 that   
the waters of the ocean1 warmed by      
internal heat1 may have sent up a       
sufficient quantity of vapor to keep the
 lower strata of air in a constant state

 of saturation1 and to occasion an      
equally constant precipitation of       
moisture from the colder strata above4  
,this would merely be the universal     
operation of a cause similar to that    
which now produces fogs at the northern 
limit of the ,atlantic ,gulf ,stream1   
and in other localities where currents  
of warm water flow under or near to     
cooler air4 ,such a state of things is  
more conceivable in a globe covered with
 water1 and consequently destitute of   
the dry and powerfully radiating        
surfaces which land presents1 and       
receiving from without the rays1 not of 
a solar orb1 but of a comparatively     
feeble and diffused luminous ether4 ,the
 continued action of these causes would 
gradually cool the earth's crust and its
 incumbent waters1 until the heat from  
without preponderated over that from    
within1 when the result stated in the   
text would be effected4  ,the statements
 of our primitive authority for this    
condition of the earth might also be    

accounted for on the supposition that   
the permanently gaseous part of the     
atmosphere did not at the period in     
question exist in its present state1 but
 that it was on the second day actually 
elaborated and caused to take its place 
in separating the atmospheric from the  
oceanic waters4 ,the first is by far the
 more probable view2 but we may still   
apply to such speculations the words of 
,elihu1 the friend of ,job3    ,stand   
still and consider the wonderful works  
of ,god4   ,dost thou know when ,god    
disposes them1   ,and the lightning of  
his cloud shines forth8   ,dost thou    
know the poising of the dark clouds1    
,the wonderful works of the ,perfect in 
knowledge8  ,we may now consider the    
words in which this great improvement in
 the condition of the earth is recorded4
 ,the ,hebrew term for the atmosphere is
 ,rakiah1 literally1 something expanded 
or beaten out--an expanse4 ,it is       
rendered in our version firmament1 a    
word conveying the notion of support and

 fixity1 and in the ,septuagint         
,stereoma1 a word having a similar      
meaning4 ,the idea conveyed by the      
,hebrew word is not1 however1 that of   
strength1 but of extent2 or as          
,milton--the most accurate of expositors
 of these words--has it3    ,the        
firmament1 expanse of liquid1 pure1     
,transparent1 elemental air1 diffused   
,in circuit to the uttermost convex     
,of this great round4  ,that this was   
really the way in which this word was   
understood by the ,hebrews appears from 
several passages of the ,bible4 ,job    
says of ,god1 ,who alone spreadeth out  
the heavens4#ga ,david1 in the #ajdth   
,psalm1 which is a poetical paraphrase  
of the history of creation1 speaks of   
the ,creator as stretching out the      
heavens as a curtain4 ,in later writers1
 as ,isaiah1 ,jeremiah1 ,ezekiel1       
similar expressions occur4 ,the notion  
of a solid or arched firmament was      
probably altogether remote from the     
minds of these writers4 ,such beliefs   

may have prevailed at the time when the 
,septuagint translation was made1 but ,i
 have no hesitation in affirming that no
 trace of them can be found in the ,old 
,testament4 ,in proof of this1 ,i may   
refer to some of the passages which have
 been cited as affording the strongest  
instances of this kind of accommodation4
 ,in ,exodus xxiv41 #aj1 we are told1   
,and they saw the ,god of ,israel1 and  
under his feet as it were a paved work  
of sapphire1 and as it were the heaven  
itself in its clearness4 ,this is       
evidently a comparison of the pavement  
seen under the feet of ,jehovah to a    
sapphire in its color1 and to the       
heavens in its transparency4 ,the       
intention of the writer is not to give  
information respecting the heavens1 or  
to liken them either to a pavement or a 
sapphire2 all that we can infer is that 
he believed the heavens to be clear or  
transparent4 ,job mentions the pillars  
of heaven1 but the connection shows that
 this is merely a poetical expression   

for lofty mountains4 ,the earthquake    
causes these pillars of heaven to       
tremble4 ,we are informed in the book of
 ,job that ,god ties up his waters in   
his thick cloud1 and the cloud is not   
rent under them4 ,we are also told of   
the treasures of snow and the treasures 
of hail1 and rain is called the bottles 
of heaven1 and is said to be poured out 
of the lattices of heaven4 ,i recognize 
in all these mere poetical figures1 not 
intended to be literally understood4    
,some learned writers wish us to believe
 that the intention of the ,bible in    
these places is actually to teach that  
the clouds are contained in skin        
bottles1 or something similar1 and that 
they are emptied through hatches in a   
solid firmament4 ,to found such a       
belief1 however1 on a few figurative    
statements1 seems ridiculous1 especially
 when we consider that the writers of   
the ,scriptures show themselves to be   
well acquainted with nature1 and would  
not be likely on any account to deviate 

so far from the ordinary testimony of   
the senses2 more especially as by doing 
so they would enable every unlettered   
man who has seen a cloud gather on a    
mountain's brow or dissolve away before 
increasing heat to oppose the evidence  
of his senses to their statements1 and  
perhaps to reject them with scorn as a  
barefaced imposture4 ,but1 lastly1 we   
are triumphantly directed to the        
question of ,elihu in his address to    
,job3    ,hast thou with him stretched  
out the sky1   ,which is firm and like a
 molten mirror8  ,but the word          
translated sky here is not rakiah1 or   
shamayim1 but another signifying the    
clouds1 so that we should regard ,elihu 
as speaking of the apparent firmness or 
stability1 and the beautiful reflected  
tints of the clouds4 ,his words may be  
paraphrased thus3 ,hast thou aided ,him 
in spreading out those clouds1 which    
appear so stable and self-sustaining1   
and so beautifully reflect the          
sunlight8#gb ,the above passages form   

the only authority which ,i can find in 
the ,scriptures for the doctrine of a   
solid firmament1 which may therefore be 
characterized as a modern figment of men
 more learned in books but less         
acquainted with nature than the         
,scripture writers4 ,as a contrast to   
all such doctrines ,i may quote the     
sublime opening of the poetical account 
of creation in ,psalm civ41 which we may
 also take here as elsewhere as the     
oldest and most authoritative commentary
 on the first chapter of ,genesis3      
,bless the ,lord1 ,o my soul6   ,o      
,lord1 my ,god1 thou art very great3    
,thou art clothed with honor and        
majesty1   ,who coverest thyself with   
light as with a garment1   ,who         
stretchest out the heavens like a       
curtain 7of a tent71   ,who layest the  
beams of thy chambers in the waters1    
,who makest the clouds thy chariots1    
,who walkest upon the wings of the wind4
  ,the waters here are those above the  
firmament1 the whole of this part of the

 ,psalm being occupied with the heavens2
 and there is no place left for the     
solid firmament1 of which the writer    
evidently knew nothing4 ,he represents  
,god as laying his chambers on the      
waters1 instead of on the supposed      
firmament1 and as careering in cloudy   
chariots on the wings of the wind1      
instead of over a solid arch4 ,for all  
the above reasons1 we conclude that the 
expanse of the verses under             
consideration was understood by the     
writers of the book of ,god to be       
aerial1 not solid2 and the establishment
 of the clouds above1 as it is finely   
called in ,proverbs1 is the effect of   
those meteorological laws to which ,i   
have already referred1 and which were   
now for the first time brought into     
operation by the divine ,legislator4    
,the ,hebrew theology was not of a kind 
to require such expedients as that of   
solid heavenly arches2 it recurred at   
once to the will--the decree--of        
,jehovah2 and was content to believe    

that through this efficient cause the   
rivers run into the sea1 yet the sea is 
not full1 for to the place whence the   
rivers came1 thither they return again1 
through the agency of those floating    
clouds1 the waters above the heavens1   
which pour down rain according to the   
vapor thereof4  ,god called the expanse 
,heaven4 ,in former chapters we have    
noticed that heaven in the popular      
speech of the ,hebrews1 as in our own1  
had different meanings1 applying alike  
to the cloudy1 the astral1 and the      
spiritual heavens4 ,the ,creator here   
sanctions its application to the aerial 
expanse2 and accordingly throughout the 
,scriptures it is used in this way2     
rakiah occurs very rarely1 as if it had 
become nearly obsolete1 or was perhaps  
regarded as a merely technical or       
descriptive term4 ,the divine sanction  
for the use of the term heaven for the  
atmosphere is1 as already explained1 to 
indicate that this popular use is not to
 interfere with its application to the  

whole universe beyond our earth in verse
 #ast4  ,the poetical parts of the      
,bible1 and especially the book of ,job1
 which is probably the most ancient of  
the whole1 abound in references to the  
atmosphere and its phenomena4 ,i may    
quote a few of these passages1 to enable
 us to understand the views of these    
subjects given in the ,bible1 and the   
meaning attached to the creation of the 
atmosphere1 in very ancient periods4 ,in
 ,job1 #chth chapter1 we have the       
following3    ,in what way is the       
lightning distributed1   ,and how is the
 east wind spread abroad over the earth8
   ,who hath opened a channel for the   
pouring rain1   ,or a way for the       
thunder-flash8   ,to cause it to rain on
 the land where no man is1   ,in the    
desert where no one dwells2   ,to       
saturate the desolate and waste ground1 
,and to cause the bud of the tender herb
 to spring forth4  ,here we have the    
unequal and unforeseen distribution of  
thunder-storms1 beyond the knowledge and

 power of man1 but under the absolute   
control of ,god1 and designed by him for
 beneficent purposes4 ,equally fine are 
some of the following lines3    ,dost   
thou lift up thy voice to the clouds1   
,that abundance of waters may cover     
thee8   ,dost thou send forth the       
lightnings1 and they go1   ,and say unto
 thee1 ,here are we8   ,who can number  
the clouds by wisdom1   ,or cause the   
bottles of heaven to empty themselves8  
,when the dust groweth into mire1   ,and
 the clods cleave fast together8  ,in   
the #cfth and #cgth chapters of the same
 book we have a grand description of    
atmospheric changes in their relation to
 man and his works4 ,the speaker is     
,elihu1 who in this ancient book most   
favorably represents the knowledge of   
nature that existed at a time probably  
anterior to the age of ,moses--a        
knowledge far superior to that which we 
find in the works of many modern poets  
and expositors1 and accompanied by an   
intense appreciation of the grandeur and

 beauty of natural objects3    ,for he  
draweth up the drops of water1   ,rain  
is condensed#gc from his vapor1   ,which
 the clouds do drop1   ,and distill upon
 man abundantly4   ,yea1 can any        
understand the distribution of the      
clouds   ,or the thundering of his      
tabernacle4#gd   ,behold he spreadeth   
his lightning upon it1   ,he covereth it
 as with the depths of the sea4#ge   ,by
 these he executes judgment on the      
people1   ,by these also he giveth food 
in abundance2   ,his hands he covers    
with the lightning1   ,and commands it  
7against the enemy7 in its striking2    
,he uttereth to it his decree1#gf       
,concerning the herd as well as proud   
man4   ,at this also my heart trembles1 
,and bounds out of its place2   ,hear   
attentively the thunder of his voice1   
,and the loud sound that goes from his  
mouth4   ,he directs it under the whole 
heavens1   ,and his lightning to the    
ends of the earth4   ,after it his voice
 roareth1   ,he thundereth with the     

voice of his majesty2   ,and delays not 
7the tempest7 when his voice is heard4  
,god thundereth marvellously with his   
voice1   ,he doeth wonders which we can 
not comprehend2   ,for he saith to the  
snow1 ,be thou on the earth4   ,also to 
the pouring rain1 even the great rain of
 his might4   ,he sealeth up the hand of
 every man1   ,that all men may know his
 work4   ,then the beasts go to their   
dens1   ,and remain in their caverns4   
,out of the south cometh the whirlwind  
,and cold out of the north1   ,by the   
breath of ,god the frost is produced    
,and the breadth of waters becomes      
bound2   ,with moisture he loads the    
thick cloud1   ,he spreads the cloud of 
his lightning1   ,and it is turned about
 by his direction1   ,to execute his    
pleasure on the face of the world2      
,whether for correction1 for his land1  
or for mercy1   ,he causeth it to come4 
,hearken unto this1 ,o ,job1   ,stand   
still and consider the wonderful works  
of ,god4   ,dost thou know when ,god    

disposes these things1   ,and the       
lightning of his cloud flashes forth8   
,dost thou know the poising of the      
clouds1   ,the wonderful work of the    
,perfect in knowledge8   ,when thy      
garments become warm   ,when he quieteth
 the earth by the south wind2   ,hast   
thou with him spread out the clouds     
,firm and like a molten mirror8#gg  ,it 
would not be easy to find1 in the poetry
 of any nation or time1 a description of
 so many natural phenomena1 so fine in  
feeling or truthful in delineation4 ,it 
should go far to dispel the too         
prevalent ideas of early ,oriental      
ignorance1 and should lead to a more    
full appreciation of these noble        
pictures of nature1 unsurpassed in the  
literature of any people or time4 ,i    
trust that the previous illustrations   
are sufficient to show1 not only that   
the stereoma1 or solid firmament of the 
,septuagint1 is not to be found in      
,scripture1 but that the positive       
doctrine of the ,bible on the subject is

 of a very different character4 ,for    
instance1 in the above extract from the 
book of ,job1 ,elihu speaks of the      
poising or suspension of the clouds as  
inscrutable1 and tells us that ,god     
draws up water into the clouds1 and     
pours down rain according to the vapor  
thereof2 he also speaks of the clouds as
 being scattered before the brightness  
of the sun2 and notices1 in truthful as 
well as exalted language1 the nature and
 succession of the lightning's flash1   
the thunder1 and the precipitation of   
rain that follows4 ,solomon also informs
 us that the establishment of the clouds
 above is due to the law or will of     
,jehovah4 ,finally1 in this connection1 
the divine sanction given to the use of 
the term heaven for the atmosphere may  
in itself be regarded as an intimation  
that no definite barrier separates our  
film of atmosphere from the boundless   
abyss of heaven without4  ,of this      
period natural science gives us no      
intimation4 ,in the earliest geological 

epochs organic life1 dry land1 and an   
atmosphere already existed4 ,at the     
period now under consideration the two  
former had not been called into         
existence1 and the latter was in process
 of elaboration from the materials of   
the primeval deep4 ,if the formation of 
the atmosphere in its existing          
conditions was1 as already hinted1 a    
result of the gradual cooling of the    
earth1 then this period must have been  
of great length1 and the action of the  
heated waters on the crust of the globe 
may have produced thick layers of       
detrital matter destined to form the    
first soils of the succeeding aeon4 ,we 
know nothing1 however1 of these         
primitive strata1 and most of them must 
have been removed by denuding agencies  
in succeeding periods1 or restored by   
subterranean heat to the crystalline    
state4 ,the events and results of this  
day may be summed up as follows3  ,at   
the commencement of the period the earth
 was enveloped by a misty or vaporous   

mantle4 ,in its progress those relations
 of air and vapor which cause the       
separation of the clouds from the earth 
by a layer of clear air1 and the varied 
alternations of sunshine and rain1 were 
established4 ,at the close of the period
 the newly formed atmosphere covered a  
universal ocean2 and there was probably 
a very regular and uniform condition of 
the atmospheric currents1 and of the    
processes of evaporation and            
condensation4  ,but while we must affirm
 that no idea of a solid atmospheric    
vault can be detected in the ,bible1 and
 while we may also affirm that such an  
idea would have been altogether foreign 
to its tone1 which invariably refers all
 things not to secondary machinery1 but 
to the will and fiat of the ,supreme1 we
 must not forget that a most important  
moral purpose was to be served by the   
assertion of the establishment of the   
atmospheric expanse4 ,among all nations 
the phenomena of the atmosphere have had
 important theological and mythological 

relations4 ,the ever-changing and       
apparently capricious aspects of the    
atmosphere and its clouds1 the terrible 
effects of storms1 and the balmy        
influence of sunshine and calm1 deeply  
impress the minds of simple and         
superstitious men1 and this all the more
 that in their daily life and           
expeditions they are constantly         
subjected to the effects of atmospheric 
vicissitudes4 ,hence the greatest gods  
of all the ancient nations are          
weather-gods--rulers of the atmospheric 
heavens--displaying their anger in the  
thunder-storm and tornado4 ,it is likely
 that in most cases1 as in many         
barbarous tribes of modern times1 these 
weather-gods were malevolent beings     
contending against the genial influences
 of the heavenly ,sun-god2 but in nearly
 every case their supposed practical    
importance has elevated them1 as in the 
case of the ,olympian ,zeus1 the        
,scandinavian ,thor1 and the ,american  
,hurakon1 to the place of supreme       

divinity4 ,this was one of the          
superstitions which the ,hebrew         
monotheism had to overcome4 ,hence the  
atmosphere is affirmed to be under      
,jehovah's law1 and all its phenomena   
are attributed to his power4 ,the value 
of this as cutting at the root of the   
most widespread superstitions it is easy
 to understand1 and it has a farther    
value in teaching that even the         
apparently unstable and capricious air  
is a thing established from the first   
and amenable to the ordinance of ,god4  
,how difficult it has been to eradicate 
superstitious views of the atmosphere   
may be learned from the fact that ,st4  
,paul1 in writing to the enlightened    
citizens of ,ephesus1 could speak of the
 power which the heathen worshipped as  
the ,prince of the powers of the air1   
and it is also evidenced by the abundant
 notions of this kind which have        
survived from the ,middle ,ages among   
the more ignorant part of the people    
even in lands called ,christian4        

,while1 however1 the ,bible affirms the 
atmosphere to be subject to law1 it does
 not carry this into the domain of      
physical necessity1 and affirm with some
 modern materialistic philosophers that 
it is useless to pray for rain4 ,it is  
,god who gives rain from heaven and     
fruitful seasons1 and what he gives he  
can withhold4 ,perhaps no part of our   
subject can better than this illustrate 
the rational distinction between a mere 
physical fatalism1 or a mere            
superstitious fear of capricious nature1
 and that belief in a divine ,lawgiver  
which lies between these extremes4      
,modern science may smile at the poor   
,indian1 who in his fear invokes        
,hurakon or ,tlaloc or the terrible     
,thunder-bird1 and may even despise that
 nobler worship of the great ,phoenician
 ,sun-god1 the source and fountain of   
all light and life2 against which1      
though it was the grandest of all the   
old idolatries1 ,elijah waged war to the
 death4 ,but may it not equally deride  

the faith of ,elijah himself1 when1     
after three years of drought1 he prayed 
in the sight of assembled ,israel for   
rain8 ,it may do so if physical law     
amounts to an invariable necessity1 and 
if there is no supreme ,will behind it4 
,but if natural laws are the expression 
of the divine will1 if these laws are   
multiform and complicated in their      
relations1 and regulate vastly varied   
causes interacting with each other1 and 
if the action and welfare of man come   
within the scope of these laws1 then    
there is nothing irrational in the      
supposition that ,god1 without any      
capricious or miraculous intervention1  
may have so correlated the myriad       
adjustments of his creation as that1    
while it is his usual rule that rain    
falls alike on the evil and on the good1
 he may make its descent at particular  
times and places to depend on the needs 
and requests of his own children4 ,in   
truth the belief in law is essential to 
the philosophical conception of prayer4 

,if the universe were a mere chaos of   
chances1 or if it were a result of      
absolute necessity1 there would be no   
place for intelligent prayer2 but if it 
is under the control of a ,lawgiver1    
wise and merciful1 not a mere manager of
 material machinery1 but a true ,father 
of all1 then we can go to such a being  
with our requests1 not in the belief    
that we can change his great plans1 or  
that any advantage could result from    
this if it were possible1 but that these
 plans may be made in his boundless     
wisdom and love to meet our necessities4
 ,there is also in the ,bible the       
farther promise that1 if we are truly   
the children of ,god1 regulating our    
conduct by his will and enlightened by  
his spirit1 we shall know how to pray   
for what is in accordance with his      
divine purpose1 and how to receive with 
gladness whatever he sees fit to give4  
,while1 therefore1 the ,biblical        
doctrine as to natural law emancipates  
us from fears of angry storm-demons1 it 

draws us near to a heavenly ,father1    
whose power is above all the tempests of
 earth1 and who1 while ruling by law1   
has regulated all things in conformity  
with the higher law of love4 ,when ,god 
had made the atmosphere1 he saw that it 
was good1 and the highest significance  
is given to this by the consideration   
that ,god is love4 ,the position of the 
,bible is thus the true mean between    
superstitions at once unhappy and       
debasing1 and a materialistic infidelity
 that would reduce the universe to a    
dead1 remorseless machine1 in which we  
must struggle for a precarious existence
 till we are crushed between its wheels4
     ,,chapter ,,viii4  ,,the ,,dry     
,,land ,,and ,,the ,,first ,,plants4    
,and ,god said1 ,let the waters under   
the heavens be gathered      into one   
place1 and let the dry land appear3 and 
it was so4      ,and ,god called the dry
 land earth1 and the gathering of       
waters called he seas2 and ,god saw that
 it was good4       ,and ,god said1 ,let

 the earth bring forth the springing    
herb1      the herb bearing seed1 and   
the fruit tree yielding fruit1          
after its kind1 whose seed is in it on  
the earth3 and it was      so4 ,and the 
earth brought forth the tender herb1 the
 herb      yielding seed1 and the tree  
bearing fruit whose seed is in      it1 
after its kind2 and ,god saw that it was
 good4--,genesis      i41 #aj1 #aa4     
,these are events sufficiently simple   
and intelligible in their general       
character4 ,geology shows us that the   
emergence of the dry land must have     
resulted from the elevation of parts of 
the bed of the ancient universal ocean1 
and that the agent employed in such     
changes is the bending and crumpling of 
the outer crust of the earth1 caused by 
lateral pressure1 and operating either  
in a slow and regular manner or by      
sudden paroxysms4 ,it farther informs us
 that the existing continents consist of
 stratified or bedded masses1 more or   
less inclined1 fissured and irregularly 

elevated1 and usually supported by      
crystalline rocks which have been       
produced among them1 or forced up       
beneath or through them by internal     
agencies1 and which truly constitute the
 pillars and foundations of the earth4  
,these elevations1 it is true1 were     
successive1 and belong to different     
periods2 but the appearance of the first
 dry land is that intended here4  ,the  
elevation of the dry land is more       
frequently referred to in ,scripture    
than any other cosmological fact2 and   
while all have been misapprehended1 the 
statements on this subject have been    
even more unjustly dealt with than      
others4 ,in the text1 the word earth    
7aretz#gh7 is1 by divine sanction1      
narrowed in meaning to the dry land2 but
 while some expositors are quite willing
 to restrict it to this1 or even a more 
limited sense1 in the first and second  
verses of this chapter1 almost the only 
verses in the ,bible where the terms of 
the narrative make such a restriction   

inadmissible1 they are equally ready to 
understand it as meaning the whole globe
 in places where the explanatory clause 
in the verse now under consideration    
teaches us that we should understand the
 land only1 as distinguished from the   
sea4 ,i may quote some of these         
passages1 and note the views they give2 
always bearing in mind that1 after the  
intimation here given1 we must          
understand the term earth as applying   
only to the continents or dry land1     
unless where the context otherwise fixes
 the meaning4 ,we may first turn to     
,psalm civ43    ,thou laidst the        
foundations of the earth1   ,that it    
should never be removed2   ,thou        
coveredst it with the deep as with a    
garment2   ,the waters stood above the  
mountains2   ,at thy rebuke they fled2  
,at the sound of thy thunder they hasted
 away2   ,mountains ascended1 valleys   
descended   ,to the place thou hast     
appointed for them3   ,thou hast        
appointed them bounds that they may not 

pass1   ,that they return not again to  
cover the earth4  ,the position of these
 verses in this the hymn of creation    
leaves no doubt that they refer to the  
events we are now considering4 ,i have  
given above the literal reading of the  
line that refers to the elevation of    
mountains and subsidence of valleys2    
admitting1 however1 that the grammatical
 construction gives an air of           
probability to the rendering in our     
version1 they go up by the mountains1   
they go down by the valleys1 which1 on  
the other hand1 is rendered very        
improbable by the sense4 ,in whichever  
sense we understand this line1 the      
picture presented to us by the ,psalmist
 includes the elevation of the mountains
 and continents1 the subsidence of the  
waters into their depressed basins1 and 
the firm establishment of the dry land  
on its rocky foundations1 the whole     
accompanied by a feature not noticed in 
,genesis--the voice of ,god's           
thunder--or1 in other words1 electrical 

and volcanic explosions4 ,the following 
quotations refer to the same subject3   
,before the mountains were settled1     
,before the hills was ,i 7the ,wisdom of
 ,god7 brought forth2   ,while as yet he
 had not made the earth1   ,nor the     
plains1 nor the higher parts of the     
habitable world4   ,when he gave the sea
 his decree   ,that the waters should   
not pass his limits1   ,when he         
determined the foundations of the earth4
    --,proverbs viii41 #be4    ,thou    
hast established the earth1 and it      
endureth1   ,according to thy decrees   
they continue this day1   ,for all are  
thy servants4    --,psalm cxix41 #ij4   
,who shaketh the earth out of its place1
   ,and its pillars tremble4    --,job  
ix41 #f4    ,where wast thou when ,i    
founded the earth8   ,declare1 if thou  
hast knowledge4   ,who hath fixed the   
proportion thereof1 if thou knowest8    
,who stretched the line upon it8   ,upon
 what are its foundations settled8   ,or
 who laid its corner-stone1   ,when the 

morning stars sang together1   ,and all 
the sons of ,god shouted for joy8   ,who
 shut up the sea with doors   ,in its   
bursting forth as from the womb8   ,when
 ,i made the cloud its garment1   ,and  
swathed it in thick darkness1   ,i      
measured out for it my limit1   ,and    
fixed its bars and doors2   ,and said1  
,thus far shalt thou come1 but no       
farther1   ,and here shall thy proud    
waves be stayed4    --,job xxxviii41 #d4
  ,in these passages the foundation of  
the earth at first1 as well as the      
shaking of its pillars by the           
earthquake1 are connected with what we  
usually call natural law--the decree of 
the ,almighty--the unchanging           
arrangements of an unchangeable         
,creator1 whose hands formed the dry    
land4#gi ,this is the ultimate cause not
 only of the elevation of the land1 but 
of all other natural things and         
processes4 ,the naturalist does not     
require to be informed that the details1
 in so far as they are referred to in   

the above passages1 are perfectly in    
accordance with what we know of the     
nature and support of continental       
masses4 ,geological observation and     
mathematical calculation have in our day
 combined their powers to give clear    
views of the manner in which the        
fractured strata of the earth are wedged
 and arched together1 and supported by  
internal igneous masses upheaved from   
beneath1 and subsequently cooled and    
hardened4 ,a general view of these facts
 which we have learned from scientific  
inquiry1 the ,hebrews gleaned with      
nearly as much precision from the short 
account of the elevation of the land in 
,genesis1 and from the later comments of
 their inspired poets4 ,from the same   
source our own great poet1 ,milton1     
learned these cosmical facts1 before the
 rise of geology1 and expressed them in 
unexceptionable terms3              ,the
 mountains huge appear   ,emergent1 and 
their broad bare backs upheave   ,into  
the clouds1 their tops ascend the sky4  

,so high as heaved the tumid hills1 so  
low   ,down sunk a hollow bottom1 broad 
and deep1   ,capacious bed of waters4   
,in further illustration of the opinions
 of the ,scripture writers respecting   
the nature of the earth1 and the        
disturbances to which it is liable1 ,i  
quote the following passages4 ,the first
 is from the magnificent description of 
,jehovah descending to succor his people
 amid the terrors of the earthquake1 the
 volcano1 and the thunder-storm1 in     
,psalm xviii43    ,then shook and       
trembled the earth1   ,the foundations  
of the hills moved and were shaken1     
,because he was angry4   ,smoke went up 
from his nostrils1   ,fire from his     
mouth devoured1   ,coals were kindled by
 it4   ,then were seen the channels of  
the waters1   ,and the foundations of   
the world were discovered1   ,at thy    
rebuke--,o ,jehovah--   ,at the blast of
 the breath of thy nostrils4  ,in       
another place in the ,psalms we find    
volcanic action thus tersely sketched3  

,he looketh on the earth and it         
trembleth1   ,he toucheth the hills and 
they smoke4    --,psalm civ41 #cb4      
,perhaps the most remarkable discourse  
on this subject in the whole ,bible is  
that in ,job xxviii41 in which mining   
operations are introduced as an         
illustration of the difficulty of       
obtaining true wisdom4 ,this passage is 
interesting both from its extreme       
antiquity1 and the advancement in       
knowledge and practical skill which it  
indicates4 ,it presents1 however1 many  
difficulties2 and its details have      
almost entirely lost their true         
significance in our common ,english     
version3    ,surely there is a vein for 
silver1   ,and a place for the gold     
which men refine2   ,iron is taken from 
the earth1   ,and copper is molten from 
the ore4   ,to the end of darkness and  
to all extremes man searcheth1   ,for   
the stones of darkness and the shadow of
 death4   ,he opens a passage shaft from
 where men dwell1   ,unsupported by the 

foot1 they hang down and swing to and   
fro4#hj   ,the earth--out of it cometh  
bread2   ,and beneath1 it is overturned 
as by fire4#ha   ,its stones are the    
place of sapphires1   ,and it hath      
lumps#hb of gold4   ,the path 7thereto7 
the bird of prey hath not known1   ,the 
vulture's eye hath not seen it4#hc      
,the wild beasts' whelps have not       
trodden it1   ,the lion hath not passed 
over it4   ,man layeth his hand on the  
hard rock1   ,he turneth up the         
mountains from their roots1   ,he       
cutteth channels adits in the rocks1    
,his eye seeth every precious thing4    
,he restraineth the streams from        
trickling1   ,and bringeth the hidden   
thing to light4   ,but where shall      
wisdom be found1   ,and where is the    
place of understanding8  ,this passage1 
incidentally introduced1 gives us a     
glimpse of the knowledge of the interior
 of the earth and its products1 as it   
existed in an age probably anterior to  
that of ,moses4 ,it brings before us the

 repositories of the valuable metals and
 gems--the mining operations1 apparently
 of some magnitude and difficulty1      
undertaken in extracting them--and the  
wonderful structure of the earth itself1
 green and productive at the surface1   
rich in precious metals beneath1 and    
deeper still the abode of intense       
subterranean fires4 ,the only thing     
wanting to give completeness to the     
picture is some mention of the fossil   
remains buried in the earth2 and1 as the
 main thought is the eager and          
successful search for useful minerals1  
this can hardly be regarded as a defect4
 ,the application of all this is finer  
than almost any thing else in didactic  
poetry4 ,man can explore depths of the  
earth inaccessible to all other         
creatures1 and extract thence treasures 
of inestimable value2 yet1 after thus   
exhausting all the natural riches of the
 earth1 he too often lacks that highest 
wisdom which alone can fit him for the  
true ends of his spiritual being4 ,how  

true is all this1 even in our own       
wonder-working days6 ,a poet of to-day  
could scarcely say more of subterranean 
wonders1 or say it more truthfully and  
beautifully2 nor could he arrive at a   
conclusion more pregnant with the       
highest philosophy than the closing     
words3    ,the fear of the ,lord1 that  
is wisdom2   ,and to depart from evil is
 understanding4  ,the emergence of the  
dry land is followed by a repetition of 
the approval of the ,creator4 ,god saw  
that it was good4 ,to our view that     
primeval dry land would scarcely have   
seemed good4 ,it was a world of bare1   
rocky peaks1 and verdureless            
valleys--here active volcanoes1 with    
their heaps of scoriae and scarcely     
cooled lava currents--there vast        
mudflats1 recently upheaved from the    
bottom of the waters--nowhere even a    
blade of grass or a clinging lichen4    
,yet it was good in the view of its     
,maker1 who could see it in relation to 
the uses for which he had made it1 and  

as a fit preparatory step to the new    
wonders he was soon to introduce4 ,then 
too1 as we are informed in ,job         
xxxviii41 ,the morning stars sang       
together1 and all the sons of ,god      
shouted for joy4 ,we also1 when we think
 of the beautiful variety of the        
terrestrial surface1 the character and  
composition of its soils1 the variety of
 climate and exposure resulting from its
 degrees of elevation1 the arrangements 
for the continuance of springs and      
streams1 and many other beneficial      
provisions connected with the merely    
mechanical arrangements of the dry land1
 may well join in the tribute of praise 
to the ,all-wise ,creator4 ,there is1   
however1 a farther thought suggested by 
the approval of the great ,artificer4   
,in this wondrous progress of creation1 
it seems as if every thing at first was 
in its best estate4 ,no succeeding state
 could parallel the unbroken symmetry of
 the earth in the fluid and vaporous    
condition of the deep4 ,before the      

elevation of the land1 the atmospheric  
currents and the deposition of moisture 
must have been surpassingly regular4    
,the first dry land may have presented  
crags and peaks and ravines and volcanic
 cones in a more marvellous and perfect 
manner than any succeeding              
continents--even as the dry and barren  
moon now1 in this respect1 far surpasses
 the earths4 ,in the progress of organic
 life1 geology gives similar            
indications1 in the variety and         
magnitude of many animal types on their 
first introduction2 so that this may    
very possibly be a law of creation4     
,during the emergence of the first dry  
land1 large quantities of detrital      
matter must have been deposited in the  
waters1 and in part elevated into land4 
,all of these beds would1 probably1 be  
destitute of organic remains2 but if    
such beds were formed and still remain1 
they are probably unknown to us1 for the
 oldest formations that we know--those  
of the ,eozoic age--contain traces of   

such remains4 ,it has1 indeed1 been     
suggested that these most ancient       
organisms are1 as it were1 overlooked in
 the history of creation1 or regarded as
 equivalent to those shapeless monsters 
and animals of the darkness that are    
referred to in the older ,turanian      
versions of this story of creation4 ,i  
doubt very much1 however1 if this is a  
fair interpretation of our ancient      
record2 but we shall be in a better     
position to discuss it when we come to  
the actual introduction of animals4     
,modern analogy would induce us to      
believe that the land was not elevated  
suddenly2 but either by a series of     
small paroxysms1 as in the case of      
,chili1 or by a gradual and             
imperceptible movement1 as in the case  
of ,sweden--two of the most remarkable  
modern instances of elevation of        
land--accompanied1 however1 in the case 
of the last by local subsidence4#hd ,in 
either of these ways the seas and rivers
 would have time to smooth the more     

rugged inequalities1 to widen the       
ravines into valleys1 and to spread out 
sediment in the lower grounds2 thus     
fitting the surface for the habitation  
of plants and animals4 ,we must not     
suppose1 however1 that the dry land had 
any close resemblance to that now       
existing in its form or distribution4   
,geology amply proves that since the    
first appearance of dry land1 its       
contour has frequently been changed1 and
 probably also its position4 ,hence     
nearly all our present land consists of 
rocks which have been formed under the  
waters1 long after the period now under 
consideration1 and have been            
subsequently hardened and elevated2 and 
since all the existing high mountain    
ranges are of a comparatively late age1 
it is probable that this primeval dry   
land was low1 as well as1 in the earlier
 part of the period at least1 of        
comparatively small extent4 ,it is1     
however1 by no means certain that there 
may not have been a greater expanse of  

land toward the close of this period    
than that which afterwards existed in   
those older periods of animal life to   
which the earliest fossiliferous rocks  
of the geologist carry us back2 since1  
as already hinted1 it seems to be a rule
 in creation that each new object shall 
be highly developed of its kind at its  
first appearance1 and since there have  
been in geological time many great      
subsidences as well as elevations4      
,neither must we forget that the oldest 
land has been subjected throughout      
geological time to wearing and degrading
 agencies1 and that from its waste the  
later formations have been mainly       
derived4  ,it would be wrong1 however1  
to omit to state that1 though we may    
know at present no remains of the first 
dry land1 we are not ignorant of its    
general distribution2 for the present   
continents show1 in the arrangement of  
their formations and mountain chains1   
evidence that they are parts of a plan  
sketched out from the beginning4 ,it has

 often been remarked by physical        
geographers that the great lines of     
coast and mountain ranges are generally 
in directions approaching to northeast  
and southwest1 or northwest and         
southeast1 and that where they run in   
other directions1 as in the case of the 
south of ,europe and ,asia1 they are    
much broken by salient and re-entering  
angles1 formed by lines having these    
directions4 ,professor ,r4 ,owen1 of    
,tennessee1 and ,professor ,pierce1 of  
,harvard ,college1 were1 ,i believe1 the
 first to point out that these lines are
 in reality parts of great circles      
tangent to the polar circles1 and the   
latter to suggest a theory of their     
origin1 based on the action of solar    
heat and the seasons on a cooling earth4
 ,this has been more fully stated by    
,mr4 ,w4 ,lowthian ,green in his curious
 book1 ,vestiges of the ,molten         
,globe4#he ,it would appear that the    
great circles in question are in reality
 at right angles to the line of         

direction of the attraction of the sun  
and moon at the period of either        
solstice1 and when they happen to be in 
conjunction or opposition at these      
periods2 and that such circles would be 
the lines on which the thin crust of a  
cooling globe would be most likely to be
 ruptured by its internal tidal-wave4   
,whatever the cause of the phenomenon1  
it is evident that in the formation of  
its surface inequalities the earth has  
cracked--so to speak--along two series  
of great circles tangent to the polar   
circles2 and that these1 with certain   
subordinate lines of fracture running   
north and south and east and west1 have 
determined the forms of the continents  
from their origin4  ,m4 ,elie de        
,beaumont1 and after him most other     
geologists1 have attributed the         
elevation of the continents and the     
upheaval and plication of mountain      
chains to the secular refrigeration of  
the earth1 causing its outer shell to   
become too capacious for its contracting

 interior mass1 and thus to break or    
bend1 and to settle toward the centre4  
,this view would well accord with the   
terms in which the elevation of the land
 is mentioned throughout the ,bible1 and
 especially with the general progress of
 the work as we have gleaned it from the
 ,mosaic narrative2 since from the      
period of the desolate void and aeriform
 deep to that now before us secular     
refrigeration must have been steadily in
 progress4 ,let us also observe here    
that the earliest fractures of the crust
 would determine the first coast lines1 
and the first slopes along which        
sedimentary matter would descend from   
the land and be deposited in the sea4   
,they would also modify the direction of
 the ocean currents4 ,thus the          
deposition of new formations would be   
directed by these old lines1 as would   
also to some extent the course of all   
subsequent fractures and plications4    
,thus it happens that the lines of      
outcrop of the oldest rocks first raised

 out of the waters already marked out   
the forms of the continents1 and that   
the later formations appear rather as   
fillings-up and extensions of the       
skeleton established by the first dry   
land4 ,farther1 the lines of plication  
first established along the borders of  
the continents formed resisting walls   
along which1 in the continued           
contraction of the earth1 pressure was  
exerted from the ocean bed1 widening and
 elevating these lines of upheaval1 and 
still farther fixing the general forms  
of the continents1 and giving variety to
 their surfaces4 ,in the progress of    
geological time there have also been    
successive depressions and re-elevations
 of the continental plateaus1 subjecting
 them alternately to the wearing and    
disintegrating action of the atmosphere 
and its waters1 and to the influence of 
waves and ocean currents1 and especially
 to that of the deep-seated polar       
currents which have throughout          
geological ages been loading the        

submerged areas of the earth's surface  
with the products of the waste caused by
 frost and ice in the polar regions4    
,these causes again have been           
progressively increasing the oblateness 
of the earth's figure1 and1 along with  
the slackening of its rotation1         
preparing the way for those periodical  
collapses in the equatorial and         
temperate regions which form the        
boundaries of some of our most important
 geological periods4#hf ,throughout all 
these changes the great general plan of 
the continents1 first sketched out when 
the foundations of the earth were laid1 
before ,eozoic time1 was being          
elaborated4  ,the same creative period  
that witnessed the first appearance of  
dry land saw it also clothed with       
vegetation2 and it is quite likely that 
this is intended to teach that no time  
was lost in clothing the earth with     
plants--that the first emerging portions
 received their vegetable tenants as    
they became fitted for them--and that   

each additional region1 as it rose above
 the surface of the waters1 in like     
manner received the species of plants   
for which it was adapted4 ,what was the 
nature of this earliest vegetation8 ,the
 sacred writer specifies three          
descriptions of plants as included in   
it2 and1 by considering the terms which 
he uses1 some information on this       
subject may be gained4  ,deshe1         
translated grass in our version1 is     
derived from a verb signifying to spring
 up or bud forth2 the same verb1 indeed1
 used in this verse to denote bringing  
forth1 literally causing to spring up4  
,its radical meaning is1 therefore1     
vegetation in the act of sprouting or   
springing forth2 or1 as connected with  
this1 young and delicate herbage4 ,thus1
 in ,job xxxviii41 ,to satisfy the      
desolate and waste ground1 and to cause 
the bud of the young herbage to spring  
forth4 ,here the reference is1 no doubt1
 to the bulbous and tuberous rooted     
plants of the desert plains1 which1     

fading away in the summer drought1 burst
 forth with magical rapidity on the     
setting-in of rain4 ,the following      
passages are similar3 ,psalm xxiii41 ,he
 maketh me to lie down in green pastures
 7literally1 young or tender herbage72  
,deuteronomy xxiii41 ,small rain upon   
the tender herb2 ,isaiah xxxvii41 ,grass
 on the house-tops4 ,the word is also   
used for herbage such as can be eaten by
 cattle or cut down for fodder1 though  
even in these cases the idea of young   
and tender herbage is evidently         
included2 ,fat as a heifer at grass     
7,jer4 xiv47--that is1 feeding on young 
succulent grass1 not that which is dry  
and parched4 ,cut down as the grass1 or 
wither as the green herb1 like the soft1
 tender grass1 soon cut down and quickly
 withering4 ,with respect to the use of 
the word in this place1 ,i may remark3  
#a4 ,it is not here correctly translated
 by the word grass2 for grass bears     
seed1 and is1 consequently1 a member of 
the second class of plants mentioned4   

,even if we set aside all idea of       
inspiration1 it is obviously impossible 
that any one living among a pastoral or 
agricultural people could have been     
ignorant of this fact4 #b4 ,it can      
scarcely be a general term1 including   
all plants when in a young or tender    
state4 ,the idea of their springing up  
is included in the verb1 and this was   
but a very temporary condition4         
,besides1 this word does not appear to  
be employed for the young state of      
shrubs or trees4 #c4 ,we thus appear to 
be shut up to the conclusion that deshe 
here means those plants1 mostly small   
and herbaceous1 which bear no proper    
seeds2#hg in other words1 the           
,cryptogamia--as fungi1 mosses1 lichens1
 ferns1 etc4 ,the remaining words are   
translated with sufficient accuracy in  
our version4 ,they denote seed-bearing  
or phoenogamous herbs and trees4 ,the   
special mention of the fructification of
 plants is probably intended not only   
for distinction1 but also to indicate   

the new power of organic reproduction   
now first introduced on the surface of  
our planet1 and to mark its difference  
from the creative act itself4 ,that this
 new and wondrous phenomenon should be  
so stated is thus in strict scientific  
propriety1 and it is precisely the point
 that would be seized by an intelligent 
spectator of the visions of creation1   
who had previously witnessed only the   
accretion and disintegration of mineral 
substances1 and to whom this marvellous 
power of organic reproduction would be  
in every respect a new creation4  ,the  
arrangement of plants in the three great
 classes of cryptogams1 seed-bearing    
herbs1 and fruit-bearing trees differs  
in one important point--viz41 the       
separation of herbaceous plants from    
trees--from modern botanical            
classification4 ,it is1 however1        
sufficiently natural for the purposes of
 a general description like this1 and   
perhaps gives more precise ideas of the 
meaning intended than any other         

arrangement equally concise and popular4
 ,it is also probable that the object of
 the writer was not so much a           
natural-history classification as an    
account of the order of creation1 and   
that he wishes to affirm that the       
introduction of these three classes of  
plants on the earth corresponded with   
the order here stated4 ,this view       
renders it unnecessary to vindicate the 
accuracy of the arrangement on botanical
 grounds1 since the historical order was
 evidently better suited to the purpose 
in view1 and in so far as the earlier   
appearance of cryptogamous plants is    
concerned1 it is in strict accordance   
with geological fact4  ,a very important
 truth is contained in the expression   
after its kind--that is1 after its      
species2 for the ,hebrew min1 used here1
 has strictly this sense1 and1 like the 
,greek idea and the ,latin species1     
conveys the notion of form as well as   
that of kind4 ,it is used to denote     
species of animals1 in ,leviticus i41   

#ad1 and in ,deuteronomy xiv41 #ae4 ,we 
are taught by this statement that plants
 were created each kind by itself2 and  
that creation was not a sort of         
slump-work to be perfected by the       
operation of a law of development1 as   
fancied by some modern speculators4 ,in 
this assertion of the distinctness of   
species1 and the production of each as a
 distinct part of the creative plan1    
revelation tallies perfectly with the   
conclusions of natural science1 which   
lead us to believe that each species1 as
 observed by us1 is permanently         
reproductive1 variable within narrow    
limits1 and incapable of permanent      
intermixture with other species2 and    
though hypotheses of modification by    
descent1 and of the production of new   
species by such modification1 may be    
formed1 they are not in accordance with 
experience1 and are still among the     
unproved speculations which haunt the   
outskirts of true science4 ,we shall be 
better prepared1 however1 to weigh the  

relations of such hypotheses to our     
revelation of origins when we shall have
 reached the period of the introduction 
of animal life4  ,some additional facts 
contained in the recapitulation of the  
creative work in ,chapter ,,ii4 may very
 properly be considered here1 as they   
seem to refer to the climatal conditions
 of the earth during the growth of the  
most ancient vegetation1 and before the 
final adjustment of the astronomical    
relations of the earth on the fourth    
day4 ,and every shrub of the land before
 it was on the earth1 and every herb of 
the land before it sprung up4 ,for the  
,lord ,god had not caused it to rain on 
the earth1 and there was not a man to   
till the ground2 but a mist ascended    
from the earth and watered the whole    
surface of the ground4 ,this has been   
supposed to be a description of the     
state of the earth during the whole     
period anterior to the fall of man4     
,there is1 however1 no ,scripture       
evidence of this2 and geology informs us

 that rain fell as at present far back  
in the ,palaeozoic period1 countless    
ages before the creation of man or the  
existing animals4 ,although1 however1   
such a condition of the earth as that   
stated in these verses has not been     
known in any geological period1 yet it  
is not inconceivable1 but in reality    
corresponds with the other conditions of
 nature likely to have prevailed on the 
third day1 as described in ,genesis4    
,the land of this period1 we may        
suppose1 was not very extensive nor very
 elevated4 ,hence the temperature would 
be uniform and the air moist4 ,the      
luminous and calorific matter connected 
with the sun still occupied a large     
space1 and therefore diffused heat and  
light more uniformly than at present4   
,the internal heat of the earth may     
still have produced an effect in warming
 the oceanic waters4 ,the combined      
operation of these causes1 of which we1 
perhaps1 have some traces as late as the
 ,carboniferous period1 might well      

produce a state of things in which the  
earth was watered1 not by showers of    
rain1 but by the gentle and continued   
precipitation of finely divided         
moisture1 in the manner now observed in 
those climates in which vegetation is   
nourished for a considerable part of the
 year by nocturnal mists and copious    
dews4 ,the atmosphere1 in short1 as yet 
partook in some slight degree of the    
same moist and misty character which    
prevailed before the establishment of   
the clouds above--the airy firmament of 
the second day4 ,the introduction of    
these explanatory particulars by the    
sacred historian furnishes an additional
 argument for the theory of long        
periods4 ,that vegetation should exist  
for two or three natural days without   
rain or the irrigation which is given in
 culture1 was1 as already stated1 a     
circumstance altogether unworthy of     
notice2 but the growth during a long    
period of a varied and highly organized 
flora1 without this advantage1 and by   

the aid of a special natural provision  
afterward discontinued1 was in all      
respects so remarkable and so highly    
illustrative of the expedients of the   
divine wisdom that it deserved a        
prominent place4  ,it is evident that   
the words of the inspired writer include
 plants belonging to all the great      
subdivisions of the vegetable kingdom4  
,this earliest vegetation was not rude  
or incomplete1 or restricted to the     
lower forms of life4 ,it was not even1  
like that of the coal period1 solely or 
mainly cryptogamous or gymnospermous4   
,it included trees bearing fruit1 as    
well as lichens and mosses1 and it      
received the same stamp of approbation  
bestowed on other portions of the       
work--it was good4 ,we have a good right
 to assume that its excellence had      
reference not only to its own period1   
but to subsequent conditions of the     
earth4 ,vegetation is the great         
assimilating power1 the converter of    
inorganic into organic matter suitable  

for the sustenance of animals4 ,in like 
manner the lower tribes of plants       
prepare the way for the higher4 ,we     
should therefore have expected a priori 
that vegetation would have clothed the  
earth before the creation of animals1   
and a sufficient time before it to allow
 soils to be accumulated1 and surplus   
stores of organic matter to be prepared 
in advance3 this consideration alone    
would also induce us to assign a        
considerable duration to the third day4 
,after the elevation of land1 and the   
draining off from it of the saline      
matter with which it would be saturated1
 a process often very tedious1          
especially in low tracts of ground1 the 
soil would still consist only of mineral
 matter1 and must have been for a long  
period occupied by plants suited to this
 condition of things1 in order that     
sufficient organic matter might be      
accumulated for the growth of a more    
varied vegetation2 a consideration which
 perhaps illustrates the order of the   

plants in the narrative4  ,it may be    
objected to the above views that1       
however accordant with chemical and     
physiological probabilities1 they do not
 harmonize with the facts of geology2   
since the earliest fossiliferous        
formations contain almost exclusively   
the remains of animals1 which must      
therefore have preceded1 or at least    
been coeval with1 the earliest forms of 
terrestrial vegetation4 ,this objection 
is founded on well-ascertained facts1   
but facts which may have no connection  
with the third day of creation when     
regarded as a long period4 ,the oldest  
geological formations are of marine     
origin1 and contain remains of marine   
animals1 with those of plants supposed  
to be allied to the existing algae or   
sea-weeds4 ,geology can not1 however1   
assure us either that no land plants    
existed contemporaneously with these    
earliest animals1 or that no land flora 
preceded them4 ,these oldest            
fossiliferous rocks may mark the        

commencement of animal life1 but they   
testify nothing as to the existence or  
non-existence of a previous period of   
vegetation alone4 ,farther1 the rocks   
which contain the oldest remains of life
 exist as far as yet known in a         
condition so highly metamorphic as      
almost to preclude the possibility of   
their containing any distinguishable    
vegetable fossils2 yet they contain vast
 deposits of carbon in the form of      
graphite1 and if this1 like more modern 
coaly matter1 was accumulated by        
vegetable growth1 it must indicate an   
exuberance of plants in these earliest  
geological periods1 but of plants as yet
 altogether unknown to us4 ,it is       
possible1 therefore1 that in these      
,eozoic rocks we may have remnants of   
the formations of the third ,mosaic day2
 and if we should ever be so fortunate  
as to find any portion of them          
containing vegetable fossils1 and these 
of species differing from any hitherto  
known1 either in a fossil state or      

recent1 and rising higher1 in elevation 
and complexity of type1 than the flora  
of the succeeding ,silurian and         
,carboniferous eras1 we may then suppose
 that we have penetrated to the         
monuments of this third creative aeon4  
,the only other alternative by which    
these verses can be reconciled with     
geology is that adopted by the late     
,hugh ,miller1 who supposes that the    
plants of the third day are those of the
 ,carboniferous period2 but1 besides the
 apparent anachronism involved in this1 
we now know that the coal flora         
consisted mainly of cryptogams allied to
 ferns and club-mosses1 and of          
gymnosperms allied to the pines and     
cycads1 the higher orders of plants     
being almost entirely wanting4 ,for     
these reasons we are shut up to the     
conclusion that this flora of the third 
day must have its place before the      
,palaeozoic period of geology4  ,to     
those who are familiar with the vast    
lapse of time required by the geological

 history of the earth1 it may be        
startling to ascribe the whole of it to 
three or four of the creative days4 ,if1
 however1 it be admitted that these days
 were periods of unknown duration1 no   
reason remains for limiting their length
 any farther than the facts of the case 
require4 ,if in the strata of the earth 
which are accessible to us we can detect
 the evidence of its existence for      
myriads of years1 why may not its       
,creator be able to carry our view back 
for myriads more4 ,it may be humbling to
 our pride of knowledge1 but it is not  
on any scientific ground improbable1    
that the oldest animal remains known to 
geology belong to the middle period of  
the earth's history1 and were preceded  
by an enormous lapse of ages in which   
the earth was being prepared for animal 
existence1 but of which no records      
remain1 except those contained in the   
inspired history4  ,it would be quite   
unphilosophical for geology to affirm   
either that animal life must always have

 existed1 or that its earliest animals  
are necessarily the earliest organic    
beings4 ,to use1 with a slight          
modification1 the words of an able      
thinker on these subjects1#hh ,for ages 
the prejudice prevailed that the        
historical period1 or that which is     
coeval with the life of man1 exhausted  
the whole history of the globe4         
,geologists removed that prejudice1 but 
must not substitute another in its      
place1 viz41 that geological time is    
coeval with the globe itself1 or that   
organic life always existed on its      
surface4  ,a second doubt as to the     
existence of this primitive flora may be
 based on the statement that it included
 the highest forms of plants4 ,had it   
consisted only of low and imperfect     
vegetables1 there might have been much  
less difficulty in admitting its        
probability4 ,farther1 we find that even
 in the ,carboniferous period scarcely  
any plants of the higher orders         
flourished1 and there was a             

preponderance of the lower forms of the 
vegetable kingdom4 ,we have1 however1 in
 geological chronology1 many            
illustrations of the fact that the      
progress of improvement has not been    
continuous or uninterrupted1 and that   
the preservation of the flora and fauna 
of many geological periods has been very
 imperfect4 ,hence the occurrence in one
 particular stratum or group of strata  
of few or low representatives of animal 
and vegetable life affords no proof that
 a better state of things may not have  
existed previously4 ,we also find1 in   
the case of animals1 that each tribe    
attained to its highest development at  
the time when1 in the progress of       
creation1 it occupied the summit of the 
scale of life4 ,analogy would thus lead 
us to believe that when plants alone    
existed1 they may have assumed nobler   
forms than any now existing1 or that    
tribes now represented by few and humble
 species may at that time have been so  
great in numbers and development as to  

fill all the offices of our present     
complicated flora1 as well as1 perhaps1 
some of those now occupied by animals4  
,we have this principle exemplified in  
the ,carboniferous flora1 by the        
magnitude of its arborescent            
club-mosses1 and the vast variety of its
 gymnosperms4 ,for this reason we may   
anticipate that if any remains of this  
early plant-creation should be          
disinterred1 they will prove to be among
 the most wonderful and interesting     
geological relics ever discovered1 and  
will enlarge our views of the compass   
and capabilities of the vegetable       
kingdom1 and especially of its lower    
forms4  ,a farther objection is the     
uselessness of the existence of plants  
for a long period1 without any animals  
to subsist on or enjoy them1 and even   
without forming any accumulation of     
fossil fuel or other products useful to 
man4 ,the only direct answer to this has
 already been given4 ,the previous      
existence of plants may have been1 and  

probably was1 essential to the comfort  
and subsistence of the animals          
afterwards introduced4 ,independently of
 this1 however1 we have an analogous    
case in the geological history of       
animals1 which prevents this fact from  
standing alone4 ,why was the earth      
tenanted so long by the inferior races  
of animals1 and why were so much skill  
and contrivance expended on their       
structures1 and even on their external  
ornament1 when there was no intelligent 
mind on earth to appreciate their       
beauties4 ,even in the present world we 
may as well ask why the uninhabited     
islands of the ocean are found to be    
replete with luxuriant vegetable life1  
why ,god causes it to rain in the desert
 where human foot never treads1 or why  
he clothes with a marvellous exuberance 
of beautiful animal and plant forms the 
depths of the sea4 ,we can but say that 
these things seemed and seem good to the
 ,creator1 and may serve uses unknown to
 us2 and this is precisely what we must 

be content to say respecting the        
plant-creation of the ,eozoic period4   
,some writers#hi on this subject have   
suggested that the cosmical use of this 
plant-creation was the abstraction from 
the atmosphere of an excess of carbonic 
acid unfavorable to the animal life     
subsequently to be introduced4 ,this use
 it may have served1 and when its       
effects had been gradually lost through 
metamorphism and decay1 that second     
great withdrawal of carbon which took   
place in the ,carboniferous period may  
have been rendered necessary4 ,the      
reasons afforded by natural history for 
supposing that plants preceded animals  
are thus stated by ,professor ,dana3    
,the proof from science of the existence
 of plants before animals is            
inferential1 and still may be deemed    
satisfactory4 ,distinct fossils have not
 been found1 all that ever existed in   
the azoic#ij rocks having been          
obliterated4 ,the arguments in the      
affirmative are as follows3  #a4 ,the   

existence of limestone rocks among the  
other beds1 similar limestones in later 
ages having been of organic origin2 also
 the occurrence of carbon in the shape  
of graphite1 graphite being1 in known   
cases in rocks1 a result of the         
alteration of the carbon of plants4  #b4
 ,the fact that the cooling earth would 
have been fitted for vegetable life for 
a long age before animals could have    
existed2 the principle being exemplified
 everywhere that the earth was occupied 
at each period with the highest kinds of
 life the conditions allowed4  #c4 ,the 
fact that vegetation subserved an       
important purpose in the coal-period in 
ridding the atmosphere of carbonic acid 
for the subsequent introduction of land 
animals1 suggests a valid reason for    
believing that the same great purpose1  
the true purpose of vegetation1 was     
effected through the ocean before the   
waters were fitted for animal life4  #d4
 ,vegetation being directly or mediately
 the food of animals1 it must have had a

 previous existence4 ,the latter part of
 the azoic age in geology we therefore  
regard as the age when the plant kingdom
 was instituted1 the latter half of the 
third day in ,genesis4 ,however short or
 long the epoch1 it was one of the great
 steps of progress4  ,in concluding the 
examination of the work of the third    
day1 ,i must again remind the reader    
that1 on the theory of long creative    
periods1 the words under consideration  
must refer to the first introduction of 
vegetation1 in forms that have long     
since ceased to exist4 ,geology informs 
us that in the period of which it is    
cognizant the vegetation of the earth   
has been several times renewed1 and that
 no plants of the older and middle      
geological periods now exist4 ,we may   
therefore rest assured that the         
vegetable species1 and probably also    
many of the generic and family forms of 
the vegetation of the third day1 have   
long since perished1 and been replaced  
by others suited to the changed         

condition of the earth4 ,it is indeed   
probable that during the third and      
fourth days themselves there might be   
many removals and renewals of the       
terrestrial flora1 so that perhaps every
 species created at the commencement of 
the introduction of plants may have been
 extinct before the close of the period4
 ,nevertheless it was marked by the     
introduction of vegetation1 which in one
 or another set of forms has ever since 
clothed the earth4  ,at the commencement
 of the third day the earth was still   
covered by the waters4 ,as time advanced
 islands and mountain-peaks arose from  
the ocean1 vomiting forth the molten and
 igneous materials of the interior of   
the earth's crust4 ,plains and valleys  
were then spread around1 rivers traced  
out their beds1 and the ocean was       
limited by coasts and divided by        
far-stretching continents4 ,at the      
command of the ,creator plants sprung   
from the soil--the earliest of organized
 structures--at first probably few and  

small1 and fitted to contend against the
 disadvantages of soils impregnated with
 saline particles and destitute of      
organic matter2 but as the day advanced 
increasing in number1 magnitude1 and    
elevation1 until at length the earth was
 clothed with a luxuriant and varied    
vegetation1 worthy the approval of the  
,creator1 and the admiring song of the  
angelic sons of ,god4     ,,chapter     
,,ix4  ,,luminaries4        ,and ,god   
said1 ,let there be luminaries in the   
expanse of      heaven1 to divide the   
day from the night2 and let them be     
for signs and for seasons1 and for days 
and for years4 ,and      let them be for
 luminaries in the expanse of heaven1 to
 give      light on the earth3 and it   
was so4       ,and ,god made two great  
luminaries1 the greater luminary to     
preside over the day1 the lesser        
luminary to preside over      the night4
 ,he made the stars also4 ,and ,god     
placed them in      the expanse of      
heaven to give light on the earth1 and  

to      preside over the day and over   
the night1 and to separate the          
light from the darkness3 and ,god saw   
that it was good4 ,and      the evening 
and the morning were the fourth         
day4--,genesis      i41 #ad-ai4   ,after
 so long a sojourn on the earth1 we are 
in these verses again carried to the    
heavens4 ,every scientific reader is    
struck with the position of this        
remarkable statement1 interrupting as it
 does the progress of the organic       
creation1 and constituting a break in   
the midst of the terrestrial history    
which is the immediate subject of the   
narrative2 thus1 in effect1 as has often
 been remarked1 dividing the creative   
week into two portions4 ,why was the    
completion of the heavenly bodies so    
long delayed8 ,why were light and       
vegetation introduced previously8 ,if we
 can not fully answer these questions1  
we may at least suppose that the        
position of these verses is not         
accidental1 though certainly not that   

which would have been chosen for its own
 sake by any fabricator of systems      
ancient or modern4 ,let us inquire1     
however1 what are the precise terms of  
the record4  #a4 ,the word here used to 
denote the objects produced clearly     
distinguishes them from the product of  
the first day's creation4 ,then ,god    
said1 ,let light be2 he now says1 ,let  
luminaries or light-bearers be4 ,we have
 already seen that the light of the     
first day may have emanated from an     
extended luminous mass1 at first        
occupying the whole extent of the solar 
system1 and more or less attached to the
 several planetary bodies1 and          
afterwards concentrated within the      
earth's orbit4 ,the verses now under    
consideration inform us that the process
 of concentration was now complete1 that
 our great central luminary had attained
 to its perfect state4 ,this process of 
concentration may have been proceeding  
during the whole of the intervening     
time1 or it may have been completed at  

once by some more rapid process of the  
nature of a direct interposition of     
creative power4  #b4 ,the division of   
light from darkness is expressed by the 
same terms1 and is of the same nature   
with that on the first day4 ,this       
separation was now produced in its full 
extent by the perfect condensation of   
the luminiferous matters around the sun4
  #c4 ,the heavenly bodies are said to  
be intended for signs--that is1 for     
marks or indications--either of the     
seasons1 days1 and years afterwards     
mentioned1 or of the majesty and power  
of the true ,god1 as the ,creator of    
objects so grand and elevated as to     
become to the ignorant heathen objects  
of idolatrous worship2 or perhaps of the
 earthly events they are supposed to    
influence4 ,the arrangements now        
perfected for the first time enabled    
natural days1 seasons1 and years to have
 their limits accurately marked4        
,previously to this period there had    
been no distinctly marked seasons1 and  

consequently no natural separation of   
years1 nor were the limits of days at   
all accurately defined4  #d4 ,the terms 
expanse and heaven1 previously applied  
to the atmosphere1 are here combined to 
denote the more distant starry and      
planetary heavens4 ,there is no         
ambiguity involved in this1 since the   
writer must have well known that no one 
could so far mistake as to suppose that 
the heavenly bodies are placed in that  
atmospheric expanse which supports the  
clouds4  #e4 ,the luminaries were made  
or appointed to their office on the     
fourth day4 ,they are not said to have  
been created1 being included in the     
creation of the beginning4 ,they were   
now completed1 and fully fitted for     
their work4 ,an important part of this  
fitting seems to have been the setting  
or placing them in the heavens1         
conveying to us the impression that the 
mutual relations and regular motions of 
the heavenly bodies were now for the    
first time perfected4  #f4 ,the stars   

are introduced in a parenthetical       
manner1 which leaves it doubtful whether
 we are merely informed in general terms
 that they are works of ,god1 as well as
 those heavenly bodies which are of more
 importance to us1 or that they were    
arranged as heavenly luminaries useful  
to our earth on the fourth day4 ,the    
term includes the fixed stars1 and it is
 by no means probable that these were in
 any way affected by the work referred  
to the fourth day1 any farther than     
their appearance from our earth is      
concerned4 ,this view is confirmed by   
the language of the #ajdth ,psalm1 which
 in this part of the work mentions the  
sun and moon alone1 without the fixed   
stars or planets4  ,it is evident that  
the changes referred to this period     
related to the whole solar system1 and  
resulted in the completion of that      
system in the form which it now bears1  
or at least in the final adjustment of  
the motions and relations of the earth2 
and we have reason to believe that the  

condensation of the luminous envelope   
around the sun was one of the most      
important of these changes4 ,on the     
hypothesis of ,la ,place1 already       
referred to as most in accordance with  
the earlier stages of the work1 there   
seems to be no especial reason why the  
completion of the process of elaboration
 of the sun and planets should be       
accelerated at this particular stage4   
,we can easily understand1 however1 that
 those closing steps which brought the  
solar system into a state of permanent  
and final equilibrium would form a      
marked epoch in the work2 and we can    
also understand that now1 on the eve of 
the introduction of animal life1 there  
is a certain propriety in the           
representation of the ,creator          
interfering to close up the merely      
inorganic part of his great work1 and   
bring this department at least to its   
final perfection4 ,the fourth day1 then1
 in geological language1 marks the      
complete introduction of existing causes

 in inorganic nature1 and we henceforth 
find no more creative interference1     
except in the domain of organization4   
,this accords admirably with the        
deductions of modern geology1 and       
especially with that great principle so 
well expounded by ,sir ,charles ,lyell1 
and which forms the true basis of modern
 geological reasonings--that we should  
seek in existing causes of change for   
the explanation of the appearances of   
the rocks of the earth's crust4 ,geology
 probably carries us back to the        
introduction of animal life2 and shows  
us that since that time land1 sea1 and  
atmosphere1 summer and winter1 day and  
night--all the great inorganic          
conditions affecting animal life--have  
existed as at present1 and have been    
subject to modifications the same in    
kind with those which they now          
experience1 though perhaps different in 
degree4 ,in this ancient record we find 
in like manner that the period          
immediately preceding the creation of   

animals witnessed the completion of all 
the great general arrangements on which 
these phenomena depend4 ,the ,bible1    
therefore1 and science agree in the     
truth that existing causes have been in 
full force since the creation of        
animals2 and that since that period the 
exercise of creative power has been     
limited to the organic world4 ,this has 
a curious bearing1 not often thought of1
 on modern theories of evolution as     
compared with the teaching of the       
,bible4 ,in one important sense1        
absolute creation1 in so far as the     
inorganic universe is concerned1 is in  
our ,mosaic narrative limited to the    
production of matter and force at first4
 ,all else is called making1 forming1 or
 appointing4 ,thus the production of all
 the arrangements of the waters1 the    
atmosphere1 the earth1 and the heavens1 
in the work of the first four days1 and 
even the introduction of plants1 may be 
correctly termed an evolution or        
development from preformed materials1   

with the single exception that the      
reproductive power and specific         
diversities of plants are recognized as 
entirely new facts4 ,creation is        
properly resumed when animal life is    
introduced4 ,hence1 in so far as a      
comparison with the terms of ,genesis is
 concerned1 hypotheses as to the        
evolution of animal life from inorganic 
matter are in a different position from 
hypotheses as to the previous evolution 
of the parts of inorganic nature2 and   
still more so from statements as to the 
progress of inorganic nature subsequent 
to the introduction of animals2 since   
within that period1 which really        
includes the whole of geological time1  
absolutely no creation whatever in the  
domain of inanimate nature is affirmed  
in the ,biblical record to have taken   
place4 ,on the contrary1 all the        
arrangements of inorganic nature are    
represented as finally completed before 
the creation of animals4  ,the obliquity
 of the earth's axis1 which gives us the

 changes of the seasons1 is apparently  
included in the arrangements of the     
fourth creative day4 ,the cause of this 
obliquity1 and the time when it may have
 attained to its present amount1 have   
been fertile themes of discussion4 ,it  
is clear1 however1 that if this         
obliquity was established1 as appears to
 be stated here1 before the introduction
 of animal life1 it can have no bearing 
on the changes of climate of which we   
have evidence in geological time since  
the dawn of animal life1 unless1 indeed1
 it is capable of greater variation than
 astronomers admit2 and the same remark 
applies to supposed changes in the      
position of the poles themselves4 ,there
 is1 however1 nothing in this record to 
oppose the idea of any secular changes  
in these arrangements under the laws    
appointed in the fourth creative period4
  ,the record relating to the fourth day
 is silent respecting the mundane       
history of the period2 and geology gives
 no very certain information concerning 

it4 ,if1 however1 we assume that any of 
the ,eozoic or pre-eozoic rocks are     
deposits of this or the preceding       
period1 we may infer from the           
disturbances and alteration which these 
have suffered1 prior to the deposition  
of the ,cambrian and ,silurian1 that    
during or toward the close of this day  
the crust of the earth was affected by  
great movements4 ,there is another      
consideration also leading to important 
conclusions in relation to this period4 
,in the earliest fossiliferous rocks    
there seems to be good evidence that the
 dry land contemporary with the seas in 
which they were formed was of very small
 extent4 ,now1 since on the third day a 
very plentiful and highly developed     
vegetation was produced1 we may infer   
that during that period the extent of   
dry land was considerable1 and was      
probably gradually increasing4 ,if1     
then1 the ,cambrian and ,silurian       
systems1 so rich in marine organic      
remains1 belong to the commencement of  

the fifth day1 we must conclude that    
during the fourth much of the land      
previously existing had been again      
submerged4 ,in other words1 during the  
third day the extent of terrestrial     
surface was increasing1 on the fourth   
day it diminished1 and on the fifth it  
again increased1 and probably has on the
 whole continued to increase up to the  
present time4 ,one most important       
geological consequence of this is that  
the marine animals of the fifth day     
probably commenced their existence on   
sea bottoms which were the old soil     
surfaces of submerged continents        
previously clothed with vegetation1 and 
which consequently contained much       
organic matter fitted to form a basis of
 support for the newly created animals4 
,i shall close my remarks on the fourth 
day by a few quotations from those      
passages of ,scripture which refer to   
the objects of this day's work4 ,i have 
already referred to that beautiful      
passage in ,deuteronomy where the       

,israelites are warned against the crime
 of worshipping those heavenly bodies   
which the ,lord ,god hath divided to    
every nation under the whole heaven4 ,in
 the book of ,job also we find that the 
heavenly bodies were in his day regarded
 as signal manifestations of the power  
of ,god1 and that several of the        
principal constellations had received   
names3    ,he commandeth the sun1 and it
 shineth not2   ,he sealeth up the      
stars2#ia   ,he alone spreadeth out the 
heavens1   ,and walketh on the high     
waves of the sea2#ib   ,he maketh       
,arcturus1 ,orion1   ,the ,pleiades1 and
 the hidden chambers of the south2      
,who doeth great things past finding    
out2   ,yea1 marvellous things beyond   
number4    --,job ix41 #i4    ,canst    
thou tighten the bonds of the           
,pleiades1#ic   ,or loose the bands of  
,orion8   ,canst thou bring forth the   
,mazzaroth in their season1   ,or lead  
forth ,arcturus and its sons8   ,knowest
 thou the laws of the heavens1   ,or    

hast thou appointed their dominion over 
the earth8    --,job xxxviii41 #ca4  ,i 
may merely remark on these passages that
 the chambers of the south are supposed 
to be those parts of the southern       
heavens invisible in the latitude in    
which ,job resided4 ,the bonds of       
,pleiades and of ,orion probably refer  
to the apparently close union of the    
stars of the former group1 and the wide 
separation of those of the latter2 a    
difference which1 to the thoughtful     
observer of the heavens1 is more        
striking than most instances of that    
irregular grouping of the stars which   
still forms a question in astronomy1    
from the uncertainty whether it is real1
 or only an optical deception arising   
from stars at different distances coming
 nearly into a line with each other4 ,i 
have seen in some recent astronomical   
work this very instance of the ,pleiades
 and ,orion taken as a marked           
illustration of this problematical fact 
in astronomy4 ,mazzaroth are supposed by

 modern expositors to be the signs of   
the ,zodiac4  ,on the whole1 the ,hebrew
 books give us little information as to 
the astronomical theories of the time   
when they were written4 ,they are       
entirely non-committal as to the nature 
of the connections and revolutions of   
the heavenly bodies2 and indeed regard  
these as matters in their time beyond   
the grasp of the human mind1 though well
 known to the ,creator and regulated by 
his laws4 ,from other sources we have   
facts leading to the belief that even in
 the time of ,moses1 and certainly in   
that of the later ,biblical writers1    
there was not a little practical        
astronomy in the ,east1 and some good   
theory4 ,the ,hindoo astronomy professes
 to have observations from #cjjj ,b4,c41
 and the arguments of ,baily and others1
 founded on internal evidence1 give some
 color of truth to the claim4 ,the      
,chaldeans at a very early period had   
ascertained the principal circles of the
 sphere1 the position of the poles1 and 

the nature of the apparent motions of   
the heavens as the results of revolution
 on an inclined axis4 ,the ,egyptian    
astronomy we know mainly from what the  
,greeks borrowed from it4 ,thales1 #fdj 
,b4,c41 taught that the moon is lighted 
by the sun1 and that the earth is       
spherical1 and the position of its five 
zones4 ,pythagoras1 #ehj ,b4,c41 knew1  
in addition to the sphericity of the    
earth1 the obliquity of the ecliptic1   
the identity of the evening and morning 
star1 and that the earth revolves round 
the sun4 ,this ,greek astronomy appears 
immediately after the opening of ,egypt 
to the ,greeks2 and both these          
philosophers studied in that country4   
,such knowledge1 and more of the same   
character1 may therefore have existed in
 ,egypt at a much earlier period4  ,the 
,psalms abound in beautiful references  
to the creation of the fourth day3      
,when ,i consider the heavens1 the work 
of thy fingers1   ,the moon and the     
stars1 which thou hast ordained2   ,what

 is man1 that thou art mindful of him8  
,or the son of man1 that thou visitest  
him8                                    
--,psalm viii4     ,who telleth the     
number of the stars1   ,who calleth them
 all by their names4   ,great is our    
,lord1 and of great praise2   ,his      
understanding is infinite4   ,the ,lord 
lifteth up the meek2   ,he casteth the  
wicked to the ground4                   
--,psalm cxlvii4     ,the heavens       
declare the glory of ,god1   ,the       
firmament showeth his handiwork2   ,day 
unto day uttereth speech1   ,night unto 
night showeth knowledge4   ,they have no
 speech nor language1   ,their voice is 
not heard2   ,yet their line is gone out
 to all the earth1   ,and their words to
 the end of the world4   ,in them hath  
he set a pavilion for the sun1   ,which 
is as a bridegroom coming out of his    
chamber1   ,and rejoiceth as a strong   
man to run a race4   ,its going forth is
 from the end of the heavens1   ,and its
 circuit unto the end of them4   ,and   

there is nothing hid from the heat      
thereof4                                
--,psalm xix4  ,these are excellent     
illustrations of the truth of the       
,scripture mode of treating natural     
objects1 in connection with their       
,maker4 ,it is but a barren and         
fruitless philosophy which sees the work
 and not its author--a narrow piety     
which loves ,god but despises his works4
 ,the ,bible holds forth the golden mean
 between these extremes1 in a strain of 
lofty poetry and acute perception of the
 great and beautiful1 whether seen in   
the ,creator or reflected from his      
works4  ,the work of this day opens up a
 wide field for astronomical            
illustration1 more especially in        
relation to the wisdom and benevolence  
of the ,creator as displayed in the     
heavens2 but it would be foreign to our 
present purpose to enter into these4    
,it may be well1 however1 to think for a
 moment of the importance of the facts  
suggested by the writer of ,genesis in  

mentioning the use of the heavenly      
bodies as signs of time4 ,to what extent
 civilization or even the continued     
existence of man as an intelligent being
 would have been possible without the   
marks of subdivision of time given by   
the great astronomical clock of the     
universe1 it is almost impossible for us
 to imagine4 ,without such marks of     
time1 in any case1 the whole fabric of  
human culture must have been different  
from what it is4 ,farther1 in connection
 with this1 it is a grand thought of our
 early revelation that all these        
heavenly bodies1 however magnificent1   
and however they might seem to the      
heathen to be objects of worship1 are   
but marks on ,god's clock1 parts of a   
mere machine which keeps time for us1   
and is therefore our servant1 as the    
children of the great ,artificer1 and   
not our ruler4 ,the idea has been termed
 an astrological one2 but astrology as a
 means of divination has no place in the
 record4 ,the heavenly bodies are under 

the law of the ,creator1 and their      
function relatively to us is to give    
light and to give time4 ,astrological   
divination is an outgrowth of the       
,sabaean idolatry1 and held in          
abomination by the monotheistic author  
of ,genesis4 ,his object may be summed  
up in the following general statements3 
#a4 ,the heavenly hosts and their       
arrangements are the work of ,jehovah1  
and are regulated wholly by his laws or 
ordinances2 a striking illustration of  
the recognition by the ,hebrew writer   
both of creative interference1 and that 
stable1 natural law which too often     
withdraws the mind of the philosopher   
from the ideas of creation and of       
providence4  #b4 ,the heavenly bodies   
have a relation to the earth--are parts 
of the same plan1 and1 whatever other   
uses they were made to serve1 were made 
for the benefit of man4  #c4 ,the       
general physical arrangements of the    
solar system were perfected before the  
introduction of animals on our planet4  

,,chapter ,x4  ,,the ,,lower ,,animals4 
,and ,god said1 ,let the waters swarm   
with swarming living      creatures1 and
 let birds fly on the surface of the    
expanse      of heaven4 ,and ,god       
created great reptiles1 and every living
      moving thing1 which the waters    
brought forth abundantly1      after    
their kind1 and every bird after its    
kind2 and ,god saw      that it was     
good4       ,and ,god blessed them1     
saying1 ,be fruitful and multiply1 and  
fill the waters of the seas1 and let the
 flying creatures      multiply in the  
earth4 ,and the evening and the morning 
were      the fifth day4--,genesis i41  
#bj-bc4   ,in these words1 so full of   
busy1 active1 thronging life1 we now    
enter on that part of the earth's       
history which has been most fully       
elucidated by geology1 and we have thus 
an additional reason for carefully      
weighing the terms of the narrative1    
which here1 as in other places1 contain 
large and important truths couched in   

language of the simplest character4  #a4
 ,in accordance with the views now      
entertained by the best lexicographers1 
the word translated in our version      
creeping things has been rendered       
prolific or swarming creatures4 ,the    
,hebrew is ,sheretz1 a noun derived from
 the verb used in this verse to denote  
bringing forth abundantly4 ,it is       
loosely translated in the ,septuagint   
,erpeta1 reptiles2 and this view our    
,english translators appear to have     
adopted1 without1 perhaps1 any very     
clear notions of the creatures intended4
 ,the manner in which it is used in     
other passages places its true meaning  
beyond doubt4 ,i select as illustrations
 of the most apposite character those   
verses in ,leviticus in which clean and 
unclean animals are specified1 and in   
which we have a right to expect the most
 precise zoological nomenclature that   
the ,hebrew can afford4 ,in ,leviticus  
xi41 #bj-bc1 insects are defined to be  
flying sheretzim1 and in verse #bi1     

etc41 under the designation sheretzim of
 the land1 we have animals named in our 
version the weasel1 mouse1 tortoise1    
ferret1 chameleon1 lizard1 snail1 and   
mole4 ,the first of these animals is    
believed to have been a burrowing       
creature1 perhaps a mole2 the second1   
from the meaning of its name1 ravager of
 fields1 is thought to have been a      
mouse4 ,some doubt1 however1 attends    
both of these identifications1 but it   
appears certain that the remaining six  
species are small reptiles1 principally 
lizards4 ,we learn1 therefore1 that the 
smaller reptiles1 and perhaps also a few
 small mammals1 are sheretzim4 ,in      
verses #da and #db we are introduced to 
other tribes4 ,and every sheretz that   
swarmeth on the earth shall be an       
abomination unto you2 it shall not be   
eaten2 whatsoever goeth upon the belly  
7serpents1 worms1 snails1 etc471 and    
whatsoever hath more feet 7than four7   
7insects1 arachnidans1 myriapods74 ,in  
verses #i and #aj of the same chapter we

 have an enumeration of the sheretzim of
 the waters3 ,whatsoever hath fins and  
scales in the waters1 in the seas and in
 the rivers1 them shall ye eat4 ,and all
 that have not fins and scales in the   
seas and the rivers1 of all that swarm  
in the waters 7all the sheretzim of the 
waters71 they shall be an abomination   
unto you4 ,here the general term sheretz
 includes all the fishes and the        
invertebrate animals of the waters4     
,from the whole of the above passages we
 learn that this is a general term for  
all the invertebrate animals and the two
 lower classes of vertebrates1 or1 in   
other words1 for the whole animal       
kingdom except the mammalia and birds4  
,to all these creatures the name is     
particularly appropriate1 all of them   
being oviparous or ovoviviparous1 and   
consequently producing great numbers of 
young and multiplying very rapidly4 ,the
 only other creatures which can be      
included under the term are the two     
doubtful species of small mammals       

already mentioned4 ,nothing can be more 
fair and obvious than this explanation  
of the term1 based both on etymology and
 on the precise nomenclature of the     
ceremonial law4 ,we conclude1 therefore1
 that the prolific animals of the fifth 
day's creation belonged to the three    
,cuvierian sub-kingdoms of the ,radiata1
 ,articulata1 and ,mollusca1 and to the 
classes of ,fish and ,reptiles among the
 vertebrata4  #b4 ,one peculiar group of
 sheretzim is especially distinguished  
by name--the tanninim1 or great whales  
of our version4 ,it would be amusing1   
had we time1 to notice the variety of   
conjectures to which this word has given
 rise1 and the perplexities of          
commentators in reference to it4 ,in our
 version and the ,septuagint it is      
usually rendered dragon2 but in this    
place the seventy have thought proper to
 put ,ketos 7whale71 and our translators
 have followed them4 ,subsequent        
translators and commentators have laid  
under contribution all sorts of marine  

monsters1 including the sea-serpent1 in 
their endeavors to attach a precise     
meaning to the word2 while others have  
been content to admit that it may       
signify any kind or all kinds of large  
aquatic animals4 ,the greater part of   
the difficulty appears to have arisen   
from confounding two distinct words1    
tannin and tan1 both names of animals2  
and the confusion has been increased by 
the circumstance that in two places the 
words have been interchanged1 probably  
by errors of transcribers4 ,tan occurs  
in twelve places1 and from these we can 
gather that it inhabits ruined cities1  
deserts1 and places to which ostriches  
resort1 that it suckles its young1 is of
 predaceous and shy habits1 utters a    
wailing cry1 and is not of large size1  
nor formidable to man4 ,the most        
probable conjecture as to the animal    
intended is that of ,gesenius1 who      
supposes it to be the jackal4 ,the other
 word 7tannin71 which is that used in   
the text1 is applied as an emblem of    

,egypt and its kings1 and also of the   
conquering kings of ,babylon4 ,it is    
spoken of as furious when enraged1 and  
formidable to man1 and is said to be an 
inhabitant of rivers and of the sea1 but
 more especially of the ,nile4 ,in      
short1 it is the crocodile of the ,nile4
 ,we can easily understand the          
perplexity of those writers who suppose 
these two words to be identical1 and    
endeavor to combine all the characters  
above mentioned in one animal or tribe  
of animals4 ,as a farther illustration  
of the marked difference in the meanings
 of the two words1 we may compare the   
#cdth and #cgth verses of the           
fifty-first chapter of ,jeremiah4 ,in   
the first of these verses the ,king of  
,babylon is represented as a dragon     
7tannin71 which had swallowed up        
,israel4 ,in the second it is predicted 
that ,babylon itself shall become heaps1
 a dwelling-place for dragons 7tanim74  
,there can be no doubt that the animals 
intended here are quite different4 ,the 

devouring tannin is a huge predaceous   
river reptile1 a fit emblem of the      
,babylonian monarch2 the tan is the     
jackal that will soon howl in his ruined
 palaces4 ,it is interesting to know    
that philologists trace a connection    
between tannin and the ,greek teino1    
,latin tendo1 and similar words1        
signifying to stretch or extend1 in the 
,sanscrit1 ,gothic1 and other languages1
 leading to the inference that the      
,hebrew word primarily denotes a        
lengthened or extended creature1 which  
corresponds well with its application to
 the crocodile4 ,taking all the above   
facts in connection1 we are quite safe  
in concluding that the creatures        
referred to by the word under           
consideration are literally large       
reptilian animals2 and1 from the special
 mention made of them1 we may infer     
that1 in their day1 they were the lords 
of creation4#id  #c4 ,in verse #ba the  
remainder of the sheretzim1 besides the 
larger reptiles1 are included in the    

general expression1 ,living creature    
that moveth4 ,the term living creature  
is1 literally1 creature having the      
breath of life2 the power of respiration
 being apparently in ,hebrew the        
distinctive character of the animal4    
,the word moveth 7ramash71 in its more  
general sense1 expresses the power of   
voluntary motion1 as exhibited in       
animals in general4 ,in a few places1   
however1 it has a more precise meaning1 
as in #a ,kings iv41 #cc1 where the     
vertebrated animals are included in the 
four classes of beasts1 fowl1 creeping  
things 7or reptiles1 remes71 and fishes4
 ,in the present connection it probably 
has its most general sense2 unless1     
indeed1 the apparent repetition in this 
verse relates to the amphibious or      
semi-terrestrial creatures associated   
with the great reptiles2 and1 in that   
case1 the humbler reptilian animals     
alone may be meant4  #d4 ,we may again  
note that the introduction of animal    
life is marked by the use of the word   

create1 for the first time since the    
general creation of the heavens and the 
earth4 ,we may also note that the       
animal1 as well as the plant1 was       
created after its kind1 or species by   
species4 ,the animals are grouped under 
three great classes--the ,remes1 the    
,tanninim1 and the ,birds2 but1 lest any
 misconception should arise as to the   
relations of species to these groups1 we
 are expressly informed that the species
 is here the true unit of the creative  
work4 ,it is worth while1 therefore1 to 
note that this most ancient authority on
 this much controverted topic connects  
species on the one hand with the        
creative fiat1 and on the other with the
 power of continuous reproduction4  #e4 
,in addition to the great mass of       
sheretzim1 so accurately characterized  
by ,milton as    ----,reptile with spawn
 abundant1  the creation of the fifth   
day included a higher tribe of oviparous
 animals--the birds1 the fowl or winged 
creature of the text4 ,birds alone1 we  

think1 must be meant here1 as we have   
already seen that insects are included  
under the general term sheretzim4  #f4  
,it is farther to be observed that the  
waters give origin to the first         
animals--an interesting point when we   
consider the contrast here with the     
creation of plants and of the higher    
animals1 both of which proceed from the 
earth4  #g4 ,it can not fail to be      
observed that we have in these verses   
two different arrangements of the       
animals created1 neither corresponding  
exactly with what modern science teaches
 us to regard as the true grouping of   
the animal kingdom1 according to its    
affinities4 ,the order in the first     
enumeration should1 from the analogy of 
the chapter1 indicate that of successive
 creation4 ,the order of the second list
 may1 perhaps1 be that of the relative  
importance of the animals1 as it        
appeared to the writer4 ,or there may   
have been a twofold division of the     
period--the earlier commencing with the 

creation of the humbler invertebrates1  
the later characterized by the great    
reptiles--which is the actual state of  
the case as disclosed by geology4  #h4  
,the ,creator recognizes the            
introduction of sentient existence and  
volition by blessing this new work of   
his hands1 and inviting the swarms of   
the newly peopled world to enjoy that   
happiness for which they were fitted1   
and to increase and fill the earth1     
inaugurating thus a new power destined  
to still higher developments4  ,when we 
inquire what information geology affords
 respecting the period under            
consideration1 the answer may be full   
and explicit4 ,geological discovery has 
carried us back to an epoch             
corresponding with the beginning of this
 day1 and has disclosed a long and      
varied series of living beings1         
extending from this early period up to  
the introduction of the higher races of 
animals4 ,to enter on the geological    
details of these changes1 and on        

descriptions of the creatures which     
succeeded each other on the earth1 would
 swell this volume into a treatise on   
palaeontology1 and would be quite       
unnecessary1 as so many excellent       
popular works on this subject already   
exist4 ,i shall1 therefore1 confine     
myself to a few general statements1 and 
to marking the points in which          
,scripture and geology coincide in their
 respective histories of this long      
period1 which appears to include the    
whole of the ,palaeozoic and ,mesozoic  
epochs of geology1 with their grand and 
varied succession of rock formations and
 living beings4  ,in the ,primordial or 
oldest fossiliferous rocks next in      
succession to those great ,eozoic       
formations in which protozoa alone have 
been discovered1 we find the remains of 
crustaceans1 mollusks1 and              
radiates--such as shrimps1 shell-fish1  
and starfishes--which appear to have    
inhabited the bottom of a shallow ocean4
 ,among these were some genera belonging

 to the higher forms of invertebrate    
life1 but apparently as yet no          
vertebrated animals4 ,fishes were then  
introduced1 and have left their remains 
in the upper ,silurian rocks1 and very  
abundantly in the ,devonian and         
,carboniferous1 in the latter of which  
also the first reptiles occur1 but are  
principally members of that lower group 
to which the frogs and newts and their  
allies belong4 ,the animal kingdom      
appears to have reached no higher than  
the reptiles in the ,palaeozoic or      
primary period of geology1 and its      
reptiles are comparatively small and    
few2 though fishes had attained to a    
point of perfection which they have not 
since exceeded4 ,there was also1        
especially in the ,carboniferous age1 an
 abundant and luxuriant vegetation4 ,the
 ,mesozoic period is1 however1          
emphatically the age of reptiles4 ,this 
class then reached its climax1 in the   
number1 perfection1 and magnitude of its
 species1 which filled all those        

stations in the economy of nature now   
assigned to the mammalia4 ,birds also   
belong to this era1 though apparently   
much less numerous and important than at
 present4 ,only a few species of small  
mammals1 of the lowest or marsupial     
type1 appear as a presage of the        
mammalian creation of the succeeding    
tertiary era4 ,in these two geological  
periods1 then--the ,palaeozoic and      
,mesozoic--we find1 first1 the lower    
sheretzim represented by the            
invertebrata and the fishes1 then the   
great reptiles and the birds2 and it can
 not be denied that1 if we admit that   
the ,mosaic day under consideration     
corresponds with these geological       
periods1 it would be impossible better  
to characterize their creations in so   
few words adapted to popular            
comprehension4 ,i may add that all the  
species whose remains are found in the  
,palaeozoic and ,mesozoic rocks are     
extinct1 and known to us only as        
fossils2 and their connection with the  

present system of nature consists only  
in their forming with it a more perfect 
series than our present fauna alone     
could afford1 unless1 indeed1 we should 
find reason to believe that any modern  
animals are their modified descendants4 
,they belong to the same system of      
types1 but are parts of it which have   
served their purpose and have been laid 
aside4 ,the coincidences above noted    
between geology and ,scripture may be   
summed up as follows3  #a4 ,according to
 both records1 the causes which at      
present regulate the distribution of    
light1 heat1 and moisture1 and of land  
and water1 were1 during the whole of    
this period1 much the same as at        
present4 ,the eyes of the trilobite of  
the old ,silurian rocks are fitted for  
the same conditions with respect to     
light with those of existing animals of 
the same class4 ,the coniferous trees of
 the coal measures show annual rings of 
growth4 ,impressions of rain-marks have 
been found in the shales of the coal    

measures and ,devonian system4 ,hills   
and valleys1 swamps and lagoons1 rivers1
 bays1 seas1 coral reefs and shell beds1
 have all left indubitable evidence of  
their existence in the geological       
record4 ,on the other hand1 the ,bible  
affirms that all the earth's physical   
features were perfected on the fourth   
day1 and immediately before the creation
 of animals4 ,the land and the water    
have undergone during this long lapse of
 ages many minor changes4 ,whole tribes 
of animals and plants have been swept   
away and replaced by others1 but the    
general aspect of inorganic nature has  
remained the same4  #b4 ,both records   
show the existence of vegetation during 
this period2 though the geologic record1
 if taken alone1 would1 from its want of
 information respecting the third day1  
lead us to infer that plants are no     
older than animals1 while the ,bible    
does not speak of the nature of the     
vegetation that may have existed on the 
fifth day4  #c4 ,both records inform us 

that reptiles and birds were the higher 
and leading forms of animals1 and that  
all the lower forms of animals          
co-existed with them4 ,in both we have  
especial notice of the gigantic ,saurian
 reptiles of the latter part of the     
period2 and if we have the remains of a 
few small species of mammals in the     
,mesozoic rocks1 these1 like a few      
similar creatures apparently included   
under the word sheretz in ,leviticus1   
are not sufficiently important to       
negative the general fact of the reign  
of reptiles4#ie  #d4 ,it accords with   
both records that the work of creation  
in this period was gradually            
progressive4 ,species after species was 
locally introduced1 extended itself1    
and1 after having served its purpose1   
gradually became extinct4 ,and thus each
 successive rock formation presents new 
groups of species1 each rising in       
numbers and perfection above the last1  
and marking a gradual assimilation of   
the general conditions of our planet to 

their present state1 yet without any    
convulsions or general catastrophes     
affecting the whole earth at once4  #e4 
,in both records the time between the   
creation of the first animals and the   
introduction of the mammalia as a       
dominant class forms a well-marked      
period4 ,i would not too positively     
assert that the close of the fifth day  
accords precisely with that of the      
,mesozoic or secondary period4 ,the     
well-marked line of separation1 however1
 in many parts of the world1 between    
this and the earlier tertiary rocks     
succeeding to it1 points to this as     
extremely probable4  ,it thus appears   
that ,scripture and geology so far      
concur respecting the events of this    
period as to establish1 even without any
 other evidence1 a probability that the 
fifth day corresponds with the          
geological ages with which ,i have      
endeavored to identify it4 ,geology1    
however1 gives us no means of measuring 
precisely the length of this day2 but it

 gives us the impression that it        
occupied an enormous length of time1    
compared with which the whole human     
period is quite insignificant2 and      
rivalling those mythical days of the    
,creator which we have noticed as       
forming a part of the ,hindoo mythology4
  ,why was the earth thus occupied for  
countless ages by an animal population  
whose highest members were reptiles and 
birds8 ,the fact can not be doubted1    
since geology and ,scripture1 the       
research of man and the ,word of ,god1  
concur in affirming it4 ,we know that   
the lowest of these creatures was1 in   
its own place1 no less worthy of the    
,creator than those which we regard as  
the highest in the scale of             
organization1 and that the animals of   
the ancient1 equally with those of the  
modern world1 abounded in proofs of the 
wisdom1 power1 and goodness of their    
,maker4 ,comparative anatomy has shown  
that these extinct animals1 though often
 varying much from their modern         

representatives1 are in no respect rude 
or imperfect2 that they have the same   
appearance of careful planning and      
elaborate execution1 the same           
combination of ornament and utility1 the
 same nice adaptation to the conditions 
of their existence1 which we observe in 
modern creatures4 ,in addition to this1 
the many new and wonderful contrivances 
and combinations which they present1 and
 their relations to existing objects1   
have greatly enlarged our views of the  
variety and harmony of the whole system 
of nature4 ,they are1 therefore1 in     
these respects1 not without their use as
 manifestations of the ,creator1 in this
 our later age4  ,there is another      
reason1 hinted at by ,buckland1 ,miller1
 and other writers on this subject1     
which weighs much with my mind4 ,all    
animals and plants are constructed on a 
few leading types or patterns1 which are
 again divided into subordinate types1  
just as in architecture we have certain 
leading styles1 and these again may     

admit of several orders1 and these of   
farther modifications4 ,types are       
farther modified to suit a great variety
 of minor adaptations4 ,now we know that
 the earth is1 at any one time1         
inadequate to display all the           
modifications of all the types4 ,hence  
our existing system of organic nature1  
though probably more complete than any  
that preceded it1 is still only         
fragmentary4 ,it is like what           
architecture would be1 if all memorials 
of all buildings more than a century old
 were swept away4 ,but1 from the        
beginning to the end of the creative    
work1 there has been1 or will be1 room  
for the whole plan4 ,hence fossils are  
little by little completing our system  
of nature2 and1 if all were known1 would
 perhaps wholly do so4 ,the great plan  
must be progressive1 and all its parts  
must be perishable1 except its last     
culminating-point and archetype1 man4   
,tennyson expresses this truth in the   
following lines3    ,the wish that of   

the living whole       ,no life may fail
 beyond the grave2       ,derives it not
 from what we have   ,the likest ,god   
within the soul8    ,are ,god and       
,nature then at strife1       ,that     
,nature lends such evil dreams8         
,so careful of the type she seems1   ,so
 careless of the single life4    ',so   
careful of the type8' but no4           
,from scarped cliff and quarried stone  
,she cries1 'a thousand types are gone2 
,i care for nothing1 all shall go4      
',thou makest thine appeal to me3       
,i bring to life1 ,i bring to death3    
,the spirit does but mean the breath3   
,i know no more4' ,and he1 shall he1    
,man1 her last work1 who seem'd so fair1
       ,such splendid purpose in his    
eyes1       ,who roll'd the psalm to    
wintry skies1   ,who built him fanes of 
fruitless prayer1    ,who trusted ,god  
was love indeed1       ,and love        
,creation's final law--       ,tho'     
,nature1 red in tooth and claw1   ,with 
ravine1 shriek'd against his creed--    

,who loved1 who suffer'd countless ills1
       ,who battled for the ,true1 the  
,just1       ,be blown about the desert 
dust1   ,or seal'd within the iron      
hills8    ,no more8 ,a monster1 then1 a 
dream1       ,a discord4 ,dragons of the
 prime1       ,that tare each other in  
their slime1   ,were mellow music       
match'd with him4    ,o life as futile1 
then1 as frail6       ,o for thy voice  
to soothe and bless6       ,what hope of
 answer1 or redress8   ,behind the veil1
 behind the veil4  ,the farther         
explanation given by evolutionists that 
those ancient forms of life may be the  
actual ancestors of the present animals1
 and that through all the ages the      
,creator was gradually perfecting his   
work by a series of descents with       
modification1 was probably not before   
the mind of our ancient ,hebrew         
authority1 nor need we attach much value
 to it till some proof of the process   
has been obtained from ,nature4 ,a      
farther reason1 however1 which was      

intelligible to the author of ,genesis1 
and which is fondly dwelt on in         
succeeding books of the ,bible1 depends 
on the idea that the ,creator himself is
 not indifferent to the marvellous      
structures1 instincts1 and powers which 
he has bestowed upon the lower races of 
animals4 ,witness the answer of the     
,almighty to ,job1 when he spake out of 
the whirlwind to vindicate his own plans
 in creation and providence2 and brought
 before the patriarch a long train of   
animals1 explaining and dwelling on the 
structure and powers of each1 in        
contrast with the puny efforts and rude 
artificial contrivances of man4 ,witness
 also the preservation1 in the rocks1 of
 the fossil remains of extinct          
creatures1 as if he who made them was   
unwilling that the evidence of their    
existence should perish1 and purposely  
treasured them through all the          
revolutions of the earth1 that through  
them men might magnify his name4 ,the   
,psalmist would almost appear to have   

had all these thoughts before his mind  
when he poured out his wonder in the    
#ajdth ,psalm3    ,o ,lord1 how manifold
 are thy works6   ,in wisdom hast thou  
made them all4   ,the earth is full of  
thy riches2   ,so is this wide and great
 sea1   ,wherein are moving things      
innumerable1   ,creatures both small and
 great4   ,there go the ships or        
floating animals2   ,there is leviathan1
 which thou hast formed to sport        
therein3   ,that thou givest them they  
gather4   ,thou openest thy hand1 they  
are filled with good2   ,thou hidest thy
 face1 they are troubled2   ,thou takest
 away their breath1 they return to their
 dust4   ,thou sendest forth thy spirit1
 they are created1   ,and thou renewest 
the face of the earth4  ,there are1     
however1 good reasons to believe that1  
in the plans of divine wisdom1 the long 
periods in which the earth was occupied 
by the inferior races were necessary to 
its subsequent adaptation to the        
residence of man4 ,to these periods our 

present continents gradually grew up in 
all their variety and beauty4 ,the      
materials of old rocks were comminuted  
and mixed to form fertile soils1#if and 
stores of mineral products were         
accumulated to enable man to earn his   
subsistence and the blessings of        
civilization by the sweat of his brow4  
,if it pleased the ,almighty during     
these preparatory stages to replenish   
the land and sea with living things full
 of life and beauty and happiness1 who  
shall venture to criticise his          
procedure1 or to say to ,him1 ,what     
doest thou8  ,it would be decidedly     
wrong1 in the present state of that     
which is popularly called science1 to   
omit to inquire here what relation to   
the work of the fifth creative day those
 theories of development and evolution  
which have obtained so great currency   
may bear4 ,the long time employed in the
 introduction of the lower animals1 the 
use of the terms make and form1 instead 
of create1 and the expression let the   

waters bring forth1 may well be         
understood as countenancing some form of
 mediate creation1 or of creation by    
law1 or theistic evolution1 as it has   
been termed2 but they give no           
countenance to the idea either of the   
spontaneous evolution of living beings  
under the influence of merely physical  
causes and without creative             
intervention1 or of the transmutation of
 one kind of animal into another4       
,still1 with reference to this last     
idea1 it is plain that revelation gives 
us no definition of species as          
distinguished from varieties or races1  
so that there is nothing to prevent the 
supposition that1 within certain limits 
indicated by the expression after its   
kind1 animals or plants may have been so
 constituted as to vary greatly in the  
progress of geological time4  ,if we ask
 whether any thing is known to science  
which can give even a decided           
probability to the notion that living   
beings are parts of an undirected       

evolution proceeding under merely dead  
insentient forces1 and without          
intention1 the answer must be           
emphatically no4  ,i have elsewhere     
fully discussed these questions1 and may
 here make some general statements as to
 certain scientific facts which at      
present bar the way against the         
hypothesis of evolution as applied to   
life1 and especially against that form  
of it to which ,darwin and his disciples
 have given so great prominence4  #a4   
,the albuminous or protoplasmic         
material1 which seems to be necessary to
 the existence of every living being1 is
 known to us as a product only of the   
action of previously living protoplasm4 
,though it is often stated that the     
production of albumen from its elements 
is a process not differing from the     
formation of water or any other         
inorganic material from its elements1   
this statement is false in fact1 since1 
though many so-called organic substances
 have been produced by chemical         

processes1 no particle of either living 
or non-living organizable matter of the 
nature of protoplasm has ever been so   
produced4 ,the origin1 therefore1 of    
this albuminous matter is as much a     
mystery to us at present as that of any 
of the chemical elements4  #b4 ,though  
some animals and plants are very simple 
in their visible structure1 they all    
present vital properties not to be found
 in dead albuminous matter1 and no mode 
is known whereby the properties of life 
can be communicated to dead matter4 ,all
 the experiments hitherto made1 and very
 eminently those recently performed by  
,pasteur1 ,tyndall1 and ,dallinger1 lead
 to the conclusion that even the        
simplest living beings can be produced  
only from germs originating in          
previously living organisms of similar  
structure4 ,the simplest living         
organisms are thus to science ultimate  
facts1 for which it can not account     
except conjecturally4  #c4 ,no case is  
certainly known in human experience     

where any species of animal or plant has
 been so changed as to assume all the   
characters of a new species4 ,species   
are thus practically to science         
unchangeable units1 the origin of which 
we have as yet no means of tracing4  #d4
 ,though the general history of animal  
life in time bears a certain resemblance
 to the development of the individual   
animal from the embryo1 there is no     
reason whatever to believe that this is 
more than a mere relation of analogy1   
arising from the fact that in both cases
 the law of procedure is to pass from   
the simpler forms to the more complex1  
and from the more generalized to the    
more specialized4 ,the external         
conditions and details of the two kinds 
of series are altogether different1 and 
become more so the more they are        
investigated4 ,this shows that the      
causes can not have been similar4  #e4  
,in tracing back animals and groups of  
animals in geological time1 we find that
 they always end without any link of    

connection with previous beings1 and in 
circumstances which render any such     
connections improbable4 ,in the work of 
our next creative day1 the series of    
animals preceding the modern horse has  
been cited as a good instance of        
probable evolution2 but not only are the
 members of the series so widely        
separated in space and time that no     
connection can be traced1 but the       
earliest of them1 the ,orohippus1 would 
require1 on the theory1 to have been    
preceded by a previous series extending 
so far back that it is impossible1 under
 any supposition of the imperfection of 
our present knowledge1 to consider such 
extension probable4 ,the same difficulty
 applies to every case of tracing back  
any specific form either of animal or   
plant4 ,this general result proves1 as  
,i have elsewhere attempted to show1#ig 
that the introduction of the various    
animal types must have been abrupt1 and 
under some influence quite different    
from that of evolution4  ,these are what

 ,i would term the five fatal objections
 to evolution as at present held1 as a  
means of accounting for the introduction
 and succession of animals4 ,to what    
extent they may be weakened or          
strengthened by the future progress of  
science it is impossible to say1 but so 
long as they exist it is mere folly and 
presumption to affirm that modern       
science supports the doctrine of        
evolution4 ,there can be no doubt1      
however1 that the ,bible leaves us      
perfectly free to inquire as to the plan
 and method of the ,creator1 and that1  
whatever discoveries we may make1 we    
shall find that his plans are orderly1  
methodical1 and continuous1 and not of  
the nature of an arbitrary patchwork4   
,though science as yet gives us no      
certain laws for the introduction of new
 specific types1 it indicates certain   
possible modes of the origination of    
varieties1 races1 and sub-species of    
previously existing types4 ,one of these
 is that struggle for existence against 

adverse external conditions1 which1     
however1 has been harped upon too       
exclusively by the ,darwinian school1   
and which will give chiefly depauperated
 and degraded forms4 ,another is that   
expansion under exceptionally favorable 
conditions which arises where species   
are admitted to wider new areas of      
geographical range and more abundant and
 varied means of sustenance4 ,land      
animals and plants must have experienced
 this in times of continental elevation2
 marine animals and plants in times of  
continental depression4 ,another is the 
tendency to what has been called        
reproductive retardation and            
acceleration which species undergo under
 conditions exceptionally unfavorable or
 favorable1 and which in some modern    
aquatic animals produces differences so 
great that members of the same species  
have sometimes been placed in different 
genera4 ,lastly1 it is conceivable that 
species may have been so constructed    
that after a certain number of          

generations they may spontaneously      
undergo either abrupt or gradual        
changes1 similar to those which the     
individual undergoes at certain stages  
of growth4 ,this last furnishes the only
 true analogy possible between          
embryology and geological succession4   
,while1 however1 science is silent as to
 the production of new specific types1  
and only gives us indications as to the 
origin of varieties and races1 it is    
curious that the ,bible suggests three  
methods in which new organisms may be1  
and according to it have been introduced
 by the ,creator4 ,the first is that of 
immediate and direct creation1 as when  
,god created the great ,tanninim4 ,the  
second is that of mediate creation1     
through the materials previously        
existing1 as when he said1 ,let the land
 bring forth plants1 or ,let the waters 
bring forth animals4 ,the third is that 
of production from a previous organism  
by power other than that of ordinary    
reproduction1 as in the origination of  

,eve from ,adam1 and the miraculous     
conception of ,jesus4 ,these are the    
only points in which its teachings      
approach the limits of speculations as  
to evolution1 and they certainly leave  
scope enough for the legitimate         
inquiries of science4#ih     ,,chapter  
,,xi4  ,,the ,,higher ,,animals ,,and   
,,man4        ,and ,god said1 ,let the  
land bring forth animals after their    
kinds2 the herbivora1 the reptiles1 and 
the carnivora1 after      their kinds2  
and it was so4 ,and ,god made           
carnivorous mammals      after their    
kinds1 and herbivorous mammals after    
their      kinds1 and every reptile of  
the land after its kind2 and ,god       
saw that it was good4       ,and ,god   
said1 ,let us make man in our own image1
 after our      likeness2 and let them  
rule over the fish of the sea and the   
birds of the air1 and over the herbivora
 and over all the      land4 ,so ,god   
created man in his own image1 in the    
image of      ,god created he him2 male 

and female created he them4 ,and ,god   
blessed them2 and ,god said1 ,be        
fruitful and multiply1 and              
replenish the earth1 and subdue it2 and 
have dominion over      the fish of the 
sea and over the fowl of the air1 and   
over      every living thing that moveth
 upon the earth4       ,and ,god said1  
,behold1 ,i have given you every herb   
bearing      seed which is upon the face
 of all the earth1 and every tree       
in which is the fruit of a tree yielding
 seed2 to you it      shall be for food1
 and to every beast of the earth and to 
every fowl of the air1 and to every     
thing that creepeth upon      the earth 
wherein there is life1 ,i have given    
every green      herb for meat2 and it  
was so4 ,and ,god saw every thing that  
he had made1 and1 behold1 it was very   
good4 ,and evening and      morning were
 the sixth day4--,genesis i41 #bd-ca4   
,the creation of animals1 unlike that of
 plants1 occupies two days4 ,here our   
attention is restricted to the          

inhabitants of the land1 and chiefly to 
their higher forms4 ,several new names  
are introduced to our notice1 which ,i  
have endeavored to translate as         
literally as possible by introducing    
zoological terms where those in common  
use were deficient4  #a4 ,the first     
tribe of animals noticed here is named  
,bhemah1 cattle in our version2 and in  
the ,septuagint quadrupeds in one of the
 verses1 and cattle in the other4 ,both 
of these senses are of common occurrence
 in the ,scriptures1 cattle or          
domesticated animals being usually      
designated by this word2 while in other 
passages1 as in #a ,kings iv41 #cc1     
where ,solomon is said to have written a
 treatise on beasts1 fowls1 creeping    
things1 and fishes1 it appears to       
include all the mammalia4               
,notwithstanding this wide range of     
meaning1 however1 there are passages1   
and these of the greatest authority in  
reference to our present subject1 in    
which it strictly means the herbivorous 

mammals1 and which show that when it was
 necessary to distinguish these from the
 predaceous or carnivorous tribes this  
term was specially employed4 ,in        
,leviticus xi41 #bb-bg1 we have a       
specification of all the ,bhemoth that  
might and might not be used for food4   
,it includes all the true ruminants1    
with the coney1 the hare1 and the hog1  
animals of the rodent and pachydermatous
 orders4 ,the carnivorous quadrupeds are
 designated by a different generic term4
 ,in this chapter of ,leviticus1        
therefore1 which contains the only      
approach to a system in natural history 
to be found in the ,bible1 bhemah is    
strictly a synonym of herbivora1        
including especially ungulates and      
rodents4 ,that this is its proper       
meaning here is confirmed by the        
considerations that in this place it can
 denote but a part of the land          
quadrupeds1 and that the idea of cattle 
or domesticated animals would be an     
anachronism4 ,at the same time there    

need be no objection to the view that   
the especial capacity of ruminants and  
other herbivora for domestication is    
connected with the use of the word in   
this place4  #b4 ,the word remes1       
creeping things in our version1 as we   
have already shown1 is a very general   
term1 referring to the power of motion  
possessed by animals1 especially on the 
surface of the ground4 ,it here in all  
probability refers to the additional    
types of terrestrial reptiles1 and other
 creatures lower than the mammals1      
introduced in this period4  #c4 ,the    
compound term 7hay'th-eretz7 which ,i   
have ventured to render carnivora1 is   
literally animal of the land2 but though
 thus general in its meaning1 it is here
 evidently intended to denote a         
particular tribe of animals inhabiting  
the land1 and not included in the scope 
of the two words already noticed4 ,in   
other parts of ,scripture this term is  
used in the sense of a wild beast4 ,in a
 few places1 like the other terms       

already noticed1 it is used of all kinds
 of animals1 but that above stated is   
its general meaning1 and perfectly      
accords with the requirements of the    
passage4  ,the creation of the sixth day
 therefore includes--#ast1 the          
herbivorous mammalia2 #b;d1 a variety of
 terrestrial reptilia1 and other lower  
forms not included in the work of the   
previous day2 #c;d1 the carnivorous     
mammalia4 ,it will be observed that the 
order in the two verses is different4   
,in verse #bdth it is herbivora1        
creeping things1 and carnivora4 ,in     
verse #beth it is carnivora1 herbivora1 
and creeping things4 ,one of these may1 
as in the account of the fifth day1     
indicate the order of time in the       
creation1 and the other the order of    
rank in the animals made1 or there may  
have been two divisions of the work1 in 
the earlier of which herbivorous animals
 took the lead1 and in the later those  
that are carnivorous4 ,in either case we
 may infer that the herbivora           

predominated in the earlier creations of
 the period4  ,it is almost unnecessary 
to say this period corresponds with the 
,tertiary or ,cainozoic era of          
geologists4 ,the coincidences are very  
marked and striking4 ,as already stated1
 though in the later secondary period   
there were great facilities for the     
preservation of mammals in the strata   
then being deposited1 only a few small  
species of the humblest order have been 
found2 and the occurrence of the higher 
orders of this class is to some extent  
precluded by the fact that the place in 
nature now occupied by the mammals was  
then provided for by the vast           
development of the reptile tribes4 ,at  
the very beginning of the tertiary      
period all this was changed2 most of the
 gigantic reptiles had disappeared1 and 
terrestrial mammals of large size and   
high organization had taken their place4
 ,perhaps no geological change is more  
striking and remarkable than the sudden 
disappearance of the reptilian fauna at 

the close of the mesozoic1 and the      
equally abrupt appearance of numerous   
species of large mammals1 and this not  
in one region only1 but over both the   
great continents1 and not only where a  
sudden break occurs in the series of    
formations1 but also where1 as in       
,western ,america1 they pass gradually  
into each other4 ,during the whole      
tertiary period this predominance of the
 mammalia continued2 and as the mesozoic
 was the period of giant reptiles1 so   
the tertiary was that of great mammals4 
,it is a singular and perhaps not       
accidental coincidence that so many of  
the early tertiary mammals known to us  
are large herbivora1 such as would be   
included in the ,hebrew word bhemah2 and
 that in the book of ,job the           
hippopotamus is called behemoth1 the    
plural form being apparently used to    
denote that this animal is the chief of 
the creatures known under the general   
term bhemah1 while geology informs us   
that the prevailing order of mammals in 

the older tertiary period was that of   
the ungulates1 and that many of the     
extinct creatures of this group are very
 closely allied to the hippopotamus4    
,behemoth thus figures in the book of   
,job1 not only as at the time a marked  
illustration of creative power1 but to  
our farther knowledge also as a singular
 remnant of an extinct gigantic race4   
,it is at least curious that while in   
the fifth day great reptiles like those 
of the secondary rocks form the burden  
of the work1 in the sixth we have a term
 which so directly reminds us of those  
gigantic pachyderms which figure so     
largely in the tertiary period4 ,large  
carnivora also occur in the tertiary    
formations1 and there are some forms of 
reptile life1 as1 for example1 the      
serpents1 which first appear in the     
tertiary4  ,i may refer to any popular  
text-book of geology in evidence of the 
exact conformity of this to the progress
 of mammalian life1 as we now know it in
 detail from the study of the successive

 tertiary deposits4 ,the following short
 summary from ,dana1 though written     
several years ago1 still expresses the  
main features of the case3  ,the        
quadrupeds did not all come forth       
together4 ,large and powerful           
herbivorous species first take          
possession of the earth1 with only a few
 small carnivora4 ,these pass away4     
,other herbivora with a larger          
proportion of carnivora next appear4    
,these also are exterminated2 and so    
with others4 ,then the carnivora appear 
in vast numbers and power1 and the      
herbivora also abound4 ,moreover these  
races attain a magnitude and number far 
surpassing all that now exist1 as much  
so indeed1 on all the continents1 ,north
 and ,south ,america1 ,europe1 ,asia1   
,africa1 and ,australia1 as the old     
mastodon1 twenty feet long and nine feet
 high1 exceeds the modern buffalo4      
,such1 according to geology1 was the age
 of mammals1 when the brute species     
existed in their greatest magnificence1 

and brutal ferocity had free play2 when 
the dens of bears and hyenas1 prowling  
tigers and lions far larger than any now
 existing1 covered ,britain and ,europe4
 ,mammoths and mastodons wandered over  
the plains of ,north ,america1 huge     
sloth-like ,megatheria passed their     
sluggish lives on the pampas of ,south  
,america1 and elephantine marsupials    
strolled about ,australia4  ,as the     
mammalian age draws to a close1 the     
ancient carnivora and herbivora of that 
era all pass away1 excepting1 it is     
believed1 a few that are useful to man4 
,new creations of smaller size peopled  
the groves2 the vegetation received     
accessions to its foliage1 fruit-trees  
and flowers1 and the seas brighter forms
 of water life4 ,this we know from      
comparisons with the fossils of the     
preceding mammalian age4 ,there was at  
this time no chaotic upturning1 but only
 the opening of creation to its fullest 
expansion2 and so in ,genesis no new day
 is begun1 it is still the sixth day4   

,the creation of man is prefaced by     
expressions implying deliberation and   
care4 ,it is not said1 ,let the earth   
bring forth man1 but let us form or     
fashion man4 ,this marks the relative   
importance of the human species1 and the
 heavenly origin of its nobler          
immaterial part4 ,man is also said to   
have been created1 implying that in his 
constitution there was something new and
 not included in previous parts of the  
work1 even in its material4 ,man was    
created1 as the ,hebrew literally reads1
 the shadow and similitude of ,god--the 
greatest of the visible manifestations  
of ,deity in the lower world--the       
reflected image of his ,maker1 and1     
under the ,supreme ,lawgiver1 the       
delegated ruler of the earth4 ,now for  
the first time was the earth tenanted by
 a being capable of comprehending the   
purposes and plans of ,jehovah1 of      
regarding his works with intelligent    
admiration1 and of shadowing forth the  
excellences of his moral nature4 ,for   

countless ages the earth had been       
inhabited by creatures wonderful in     
their structures and instincts1 and     
mutely testifying1 as their buried      
remains still do1 to the ,creator's     
glory2 but limited within a narrow range
 of animal propensities1 and having no  
power of raising a thought or aspiration
 toward the ,being who made them4 ,now1 
however1 man enters on the scene1 and   
the sons of ,god1 who had shouted for   
joy when the first land emerged from the
 bosom of the deep1 saw the wondrous    
spectacle of a spiritual nature         
analogous to their own1 united to a     
corporeal frame constructed on the same 
general type with the higher of those   
irrational creatures whose presence on  
earth they had so long witnessed4  ,man 
was to rule over the fish of the sea1   
the birds of the air1 and the bhemah or 
herbivorous animals4 ,the carnivorous   
creatures are not mentioned1 and        
possibly were not included in man's     
dominion4 ,we shall find an explanation 

of this farther on4 ,the nature of man's
 dominion we are left to infer4 ,in his 
state of innocence it must have been a  
mild and gentle sway1 interfering in no 
respect wilts the free exercise of the  
powers of enjoyment bestowed on animals 
by the ,creator1 a rule akin to that    
which a merciful man exercises over a   
domesticated animal1 and which some     
animals are capable of repaying with a  
warm and devoted affection4 ,now1       
however1 man's rule has become a        
tyranny4 ,the whole creation groans     
because of it4 ,he desolates the face of
 nature wherever he appears1 unsettling 
the nice balance of natural agencies1   
and introducing remediless confusion and
 suffering among the lower creatures1   
even when in the might of his boasted   
civilization he professes to renovate   
and improve the face of nature4 ,he     
retains enough of the image of his      
,maker to enable him to a great extent  
to assert his dominion1 and to aspire   
after a restoration of his original     

paradise1 but he has lost so much that  
the power which he retains is           
necessarily abused to selfish ends4     
,man1 like the other creatures1 was     
destined to be fruitful and multiply and
 replenish the earth4 ,we are also      
informed in chapter second that he was  
placed in a garden1 a chosen spot in the
 alluvial plains of ,western ,asia1     
belonging to the later geological       
formations1 and thus prepared by the    
whole series of prior geological        
changes1 replenished with all things    
useful to him1 and containing nothing   
hurtful1 at least in so far as the      
animal creation was concerned4 ,these   
facts1 taken in connection1 lead to     
grave questions4 ,how is the happy and  
innocent state of man consistent with   
the contemporaneous existence of        
carnivorous and predaceous animals1     
which1 as both ,scripture and geology   
state1 were created in abundance in the 
sixth day8 ,how1 when confined to a     
limited region1 could he increase and   

multiply and replenish the earth8 ,these
 questions1 which have caused no little 
perplexity1 are easily solved when      
brought into the light of our modern    
knowledge of nature4 #a4 ,every large   
region of the earth is inhabited by a   
group of animals differing in the       
proportions of identical species1 and in
 the presence of distinct species1 from 
the groups inhabiting other districts4  
,there is also sufficient reason to     
conclude that all animals and plants    
have spread from certain local centres  
of creation1 in which certain groups of 
species have been produced and allowed  
to extend themselves1 until they met and
 became intermingled with species       
extending from other centres4 ,now the  
district of ,asia1 in the vicinity of   
the ,euphrates and ,tigris1 to which the
 ,scripture assigns the origin of the   
human race1 is the centre to which we   
can with the greatest probability trace 
several of the species of animals and   
plants most useful to man1 and it lies  

near the confines of warmer and colder  
regions of distribution in the ,old     
,world1 and also near the boundary of   
the ,asiatic and ,european regions4 ,at 
the period under consideration it may   
have been peopled with a group of       
animals specially suited to association 
with the progenitors of mankind4 #b4 ,to
 remove all zoological difficulties from
 the position of primeval man in his    
state of innocence1 we have but to      
suppose1 in accordance with all the     
probabilities of the case1 that man was 
created along with a group of creatures 
adapted to contribute to his happiness1 
and having no tendency to injure or     
annoy2 and that it is the formation of  
these creatures--the group of his own   
centre of creation--that is especially  
noticed in ,genesis ii41 #ai1 et seq41  
where ,god is represented as forming    
them out of the ground and exhibiting   
them to ,adam2 a passage otherwise      
superfluous1 and indeed tending to      
confuse the meaning of the document4 #c4

 ,the difficulty attending the early    
extension of the human race is at once  
obviated by the geological doctrine of  
the extinction of species4 ,we know that
 in past geological periods large and   
important groups of species have become 
extinct1 and have been replaced by new  
groups extending from new centres2 and  
we know that this process has removed1  
in early geological periods1 many       
creatures that would have been highly   
injurious to human interests had they   
remained4 ,now the group of species     
created with man being the latest       
introduced1 we may infer1 on geological 
grounds1 that it would have extended    
itself within the spheres of older      
zoological and botanical districts1 and 
would have replaced their species1      
which1 in the ordinary operation of     
natural laws1 may have been verging     
toward extinction4 ,thus not only man1  
but the ,eden in which he dwelt1 with   
all its animals and plants1 would have  
gradually encroached on the surrounding 

wilderness1 until man's happy and       
peaceful reign had replaced that of the 
ferocious beasts that preceded him in   
dominion1 and had extended at least over
 all the temperate region of the earth4 
#d4 ,the cursing of the ground for man's
 sake1 on his fall from innocence1 would
 thus consist in the permission given to
 the predaceous animals and the thorns  
and the briers of other centres of      
creation to invade his ,eden2 or1 in his
 own expulsion1 to contend with the     
animals and plants which were intended  
to have given way and become extinct    
before him4 ,thus the fall of man would 
produce an arrestment in the progress of
 the earth in that last great revolution
 which would have converted it into an  
,eden2 and the anomalies of its present 
state consist1 according to ,scripture1 
in a mixture of the conditions of the   
tertiary with those of the human period4
 #e4 ,though there is good ground for   
believing that man was to have been     
exempted from the general law of        

mortality1 we can not infer that any    
such exemption would have been enjoyed  
by his companion animals2 we only know  
that he himself would have been free    
from all annoyance and injury and decay 
from external causes4 ,we may also      
conclude that1 while ,eden was          
sufficient for his habitation1 the      
remainder of the earth would continue1  
just as in the earlier tertiary periods1
 under the dominion of the predaceous   
mammals1 reptiles1 and birds4 #f4 ,the  
above views enable us on the one hand to
 avoid the difficulties that attend the 
admission of predaceous animals into    
,eden1 and on the other the still more  
formidable difficulties that attend the 
attempt to exclude them altogether from 
the ,adamic world4 ,they also illustrate
 the geological fact that many animals1 
contemporaneous with man1 extend far    
back into the ,tertiary period4 ,these  
are creatures not belonging to the      
,edenic centre of creation1 but         
introduced in an earlier part of the    

sixth day1 and now permitted to exist   
along with man in his fallen state4 ,i  
have stated these supposed conditions of
 the ,adamic creation briefly1 and with 
as little illustration as possible1 that
 they may connectedly strike the mind of
 the reader4 ,each of these statements  
is in harmony with the ,scriptural      
narrative on the one hand1 and with     
geology on the other2 and1 taken        
together1 they afford an intelligible   
history of the introduction of man4 ,if 
a geologist were to state1 a priori1 the
 conditions proper to the creation of   
any important species1 he could only    
say--the preparation or selection of    
some region of the earth for it1 and its
 production along with a group of plants
 and animals suited to it4 ,these are   
precisely the conditions implied in the 
,scriptural account of the creation of  
,adam4#ii ,the difficulties of the      
subject have arisen from supposing1     
contrary to the narrative itself1 that  
the conditions necessary for ,eden must 

in the first instance have extended over
 the whole earth1 and that the creatures
 with which man is in his present       
dispersion brought into contact must    
necessarily have been his companions    
there4 ,one would think that many       
persons derive their idea of the first  
man in ,eden from nursery picture-books2
 for the ,bible gives no countenance to 
the idea that all the animals in the    
world were in ,eden4 ,on the contrary1  
it asserts that a selection was made    
both in the case of animals and plants1 
and that this ,edenic assemblage of     
creatures constituted man's associates  
in his state of primeval innocence4     
,the food of animals is specified at the
 close of the work of this day4 ,the    
grant to man is every herb bearing seed1
 and every fruit-tree4 ,that to the     
lower animals is more extensive--every  
green herb4 ,this can not mean that     
every animal in the earth was           
herbivorous4 ,it may refer to the group 
of animals associated with man in ,eden1

 and this is most likely the intention  
of the writer2 but if it includes the   
animals of the whole earth1 we may be   
certain1 from the express mention of    
carnivorous creatures in the work of the
 fifth and sixth days1 that it indicates
 merely the general fact that the       
support of the whole animal kingdom is  
based on vegetation4  ,a most important 
circumstance in connection with the work
 of the sixth day is that it witnessed  
the creation both of man and the        
mammalia4 ,a fictitious writer would    
probably have exalted man by assigning  
to him a separate day1 and by placing   
the whole animal kingdom together in    
respect to time4 ,he would be all the   
more likely to do this1 if unacquainted1
 as most ignorant persons as well as    
literary men are1 with the importance   
and teeming multitudes of the lower     
tribes of animals1 and with the typical 
identity of the human frame with that of
 the higher animals4 ,moses has not done
 so1 we are at liberty to suppose1      

because the vision of creation had it   
otherwise2 and modern geology has amply 
vindicated him in this by its disclosure
 of the intimate connection of the human
 with the tertiary period2 and has shown
 in this as in other instances that     
truth and not accommodation was the     
object of the sacred writer4 ,while1 as 
already stated1 many existing species   
extend far back into the tertiary       
period1 showing that the earth has been 
visited by no universal catastrophe     
since the first creation of mammals2 on 
the other hand1 we can not with         
certainty trace any existing species    
back beyond the commencement of the     
tertiary era4 ,geology and revelation1  
therefore1 coincide in referring the    
creation of man to the close of the     
period in which mammals were introduced 
and became predominant1 and in          
establishing a marked separation between
 that period and the preceding one in   
which the lower animals held undisputed 
sway4 ,this coincidence1 while it       

strengthens the probability that the    
creative days were long periods1 opposes
 an almost insurmountable obstacle to   
every other hypothesis of reconciliation
 with geological science4  ,at the close
 of this day the ,creator again reviews 
his work1 and pronounces it good4 ,step 
by step the world had been evolved from 
a primeval chaos1 through many          
successive physical changes and long    
series of organized beings4 ,it had now 
reached its acme of perfection1 and had 
received its most illustrious tenant1   
possessing an organism excelling all    
others in majesty and beauty1 and an    
immaterial soul the shadow of the       
glorious ,creator himself4 ,well might  
the angels sing1 when the               
long-protracted work was thus grandly   
completed3                              
,thrice happy man1   ,and sons of men1  
whom ,god hath thus advanced1   ,created
 in his image1 there to dwell   ,and    
worship him1 and in reward to rule      
,over his works in earth1 or sea1 or    

air1   ,and multiply a race of          
worshippers   ,holy and just2 thrice    
happy1 if they know   ,their happiness  
and persevere upright4  ,the ,hebrew    
idea of the golden age of ,eden is pure 
and exalted4 ,it consists in the        
enjoyment of the favor of ,god1 and of  
all that is beautiful and excellent in  
his works4 ,god and nature are the      
whole4 ,nor is it merely a rude1        
unintelligent1 sensuous enjoyment4 ,man 
primeval is not a lazy savage gathering 
acorns4 ,he is made in the image of the 
,creator2 he is to keep and dress his   
garden1 and it is furnished with every  
plant good for food and pleasant to the 
sight4 ,in the midst of our material    
civilization we need to disabuse        
ourselves of some prejudices before we  
can realize the fact that man1 without  
the arts of life or any need of them1 is
 not necessarily a barbarian or a       
savage4 ,yet even ,adam must have been  
an agriculturist with strong and willing
 hands1 and must have had some need of  

agricultural implements such as those   
with which the least civilized of his   
descendants have been wont to till the  
soil4 ,still1 without art or with very  
little of it1 he could enjoy all that is
 beautiful and grand in nature1 and     
could rise from the observation of      
nature to communion with ,god4 ,we need 
the more to realize this1 inasmuch as   
there seems so strong a tendency to     
confound material civilization with     
higher culture1 and to hold that man    
primeval must have been low and debased 
simply because he may have had no       
temples and no machinery4 ,we must      
remember that he had nature1 which is   
higher than fine art1 and that when in  
harmony with his surroundings he may    
have had no need either of exhausting   
labor or of mechanical contrivances4    
,farther1 in the contemplation of nature
 and in seeking after ,god1 he had      
higher teachers than our boasted        
civilization can claim4  ,alas for      
fallen man1 with his poor civilization  

gathered little by little from the dust 
of earth1 and his paltry art that halts 
immeasurably behind nature4 ,how little 
is he able even to appreciate the high  
estate of his great ancestor4 ,the world
 of fallen men has worshipped art too   
much1 reverenced and studied ,god and   
nature too little4 ,the savage displays 
the lowest taste when he admires the    
rude figures which he paints on his face
 or his garments more than the glorious 
painting that adorns nature2 yet even he
 acknowledges the pre-eminent excellence
 of nature by imitating her forms and   
colors1 and by adapting her painted     
plumes and flowers to his own use4      
,there is a wide interval1 including    
many gradations1 between this low       
position and that of the cultivated     
amateur or artist4 ,the art of the      
latter makes a nearer approach to the   
truly beautiful1 inasmuch as it more    
accurately represents the geometric and 
organic forms and the coloring of       
nature2 and inasmuch as it devises ideal

 combinations not found in the actual   
world2 which ideal combinations1        
however1 are beautiful or monstrous just
 as they realize or violate the         
harmonies of nature4 ,it is only the    
highest culture that brings man back to 
his primitive refinement4  ,art takes   
her true place when she sits at the feet
 of nature1 and brings her students to  
drink in its beauties1 that they may    
endeavor1 however imperfectly1 to       
reproduce them4 ,on the other hand1 the 
student of nature must not content      
himself with writing ,latin names on    
white paper1 wherewith to label nature's
 productions1 but must rise to the      
contemplation of the order and beauty of
 the ,cosmos as a revelation of         
,divinity4 ,both will thus rise to that 
highest taste which will enable them to 
appreciate not only the elegance of     
individual forms1 but their structure1  
their harmonies1 their grouping and     
their relations1 their special          
adaptation1 and their places as parts of

 a great system4 ,thus art will attain  
that highest point in which it displays 
original genius1 without violating      
natural truth and unity1 and nature will
 be regarded as the highest art4  ,much 
is said and done in our time with       
reference to the cultivation of popular 
taste for fine art as a means of        
civilization2 and this1 so far as it    
goes1 is well2 but the only sure path to
 the highest taste-education is the     
cultivation of the study of nature4     
,this is also an easier branch of       
education1 provided the instructors have
 sufficient knowledge4 ,good works of   
art are rare and costly2 but good works 
of nature are everywhere around us1     
waiting to be examined4 ,such education1
 popularly diffused1 would react on the 
efforts of art4 ,it would enable a      
widely extended public to appreciate    
real excellence1 and would cause works  
of art to be valued just in proportion  
to the extent to which they realize or  
deviate from natural truth and unity4 ,i

 do not profess to speak authoritatively
 on such subjects1 but ,i confess that  
the strong impression on my mind is that
 neither the revered antique models1 nor
 the practice and principles of the     
generality of modern art reformers1     
would endure such criticism2 and that if
 we could combine popular enthusiasm for
 art with scientific appreciation of    
nature1 a new and better art might arise
 from the union4  ,i may appear to dwell
 too long upon this topic2 but my excuse
 must be that it leads to a true        
estimate both of natural history and of 
the sacred ,scriptures4 ,the study of   
nature guides to those large views of   
the unity and order of creation which   
alone are worthy of a being of the rank 
of man1 and which lead him to adequate  
conceptions of the ,creator2 but the    
truly wise recognize three grades of    
beauty4 ,first1 that of art1 which1 in  
its higher efforts1 can raise ordinary  
minds far above themselves4 ,secondly1  
that of nature1 which1 in its most      

common objects1 must transcend the      
former1 since its artist is that ,god of
 whose infinite mind the genius of the  
artist is only a faint reflection4      
,thirdly1 that pre-eminent beauty of    
moral goodness revealed only in the     
spiritual nature of the ,supreme4 ,the  
first is one of the natural resources of
 fallen man in his search for happiness4
 ,the second was man's joy in his       
primeval innocence4 ,the third is the   
inheritance of man redeemed4 ,it is     
folly to place these on the same level4 
,it is greater folly to worship either  
or both of the first without regard to  
the last4 ,it is true wisdom to aspire  
to the last1 and to regard nature as the
 handmaid of piety1 art as but the      
handmaid of nature4  ,nature to the     
unobservant is merely a mass of things  
more or less beautiful or interesting1  
but without any definite order or       
significance4 ,an observer soon arrives 
at the conclusion that it is a series of
 circling changes1 ever returning to the

 same points1 ever renewing their       
courses1 under the action of invariable 
laws4 ,but if he rests here1 he falls   
infinitely short of the idea of the     
,cosmos1 and stands on the brink of the 
profound error of eternal succession4 ,a
 little further progress conducts him to
 the inviting field of special          
adaptation and mutual relation of       
things4 ,he finds that nothing is       
without its use2 that every structure is
 most nicely adjusted to special ends2  
that the supposed ceaseless circling of 
nature is merely the continuous action  
of great powers1 by which an infinity of
 utilities are worked out--the great    
fly-wheel which1 in its unceasing and at
 first sight apparently aimless round1  
is giving motion to thousands of reels  
and spindles and shuttles1 that are     
spinning and weaving1 in all its varied 
patterns1 the great web of life4  ,but  
the observer1 as he looks on this web1  
is surprised to find that it has in its 
whole extent a wondrous pattern4 ,he    

rises to the contemplation of type in   
nature1 a great truth to which science  
has only lately opened its eyes4 ,he    
begins dimly to perceive that the       
,creator has from the beginning had a   
plan before his mind1 that this plan    
embraced various types or patterns of   
existence2 that on these patterns he has
 been working out the whole system of   
nature1 adapting each to all the variety
 of uses by an infinity of minor        
modifications4 ,that1 in short1 whether 
he study the eye of a gnat or the       
structure of a mountain chain1 he sees  
not only objects of beauty and utility1 
but parts of far-reaching plans of      
infinite wisdom1 by which all objects1  
however separated in time or space1 are 
linked together4  ,how much of positive 
pleasure does that man lose who passes  
through life absorbed with its wants and
 its artificialities1 and regarding with
 a brute1 unconscious gaze the grand    
revelation of a higher intelligence in  
the outer world4 ,it is only in an      

approximation through our ,divine       
,redeemer to the moral likeness of ,god 
that we can be truly happy2 but of the  
subsidiary pleasures which we are here  
permitted to enjoy1 the contemplation of
 nature is one of the best and purest4  
,it was the pleasure1 the show1 the     
spectacle prepared for man in ,eden1 and
 how much true philosophy and taste     
shine in the simple words that in       
paradise ,god planted trees pleasant to 
the sight1 as well as good for food4    
,other things being equal1 the nearer we
 can return to this primitive taste1 the
 greater will be our sensuous enjoyment1
 the better the influence of our        
pleasures on our moral nature1 because  
they will then depend on the cultivation
 of tastes at once natural and harmless1
 and will not lead us to communion with 
and reverence for merely human genius1  
but will conduct us into the presence of
 the infinite perfection of the         
,creator4  ,the ,bible knows but one    
species of man4 ,it is not said that men

 were created after their species1 as we
 read of the groups of animals4 ,man was
 made1 male and female2 and in the      
fuller details afterwards given in the  
second chapter--where the writer1 having
 finished his general narrative1        
commences his special history of        
man--but one primitive pair is          
introduced to our notice4 ,we scarcely  
need the detailed tables of affiliation 
afterward given1 or the declaration of  
the apostle who preached to the supposed
 autochthones of ,athens1 that ,god has 
made of one blood all nations1 to assure
 us of the ,scriptural unity of man4    
,if1 therefore1 there were any good     
reason to believe that man is not of one
 but several origins1 we must admit     
,moses to have been very imperfectly    
informed4 ,nor1 on the other hand1 does 
the ,bible any more than geology allow  
us to assign a very high antiquity to   
the origin of man relatively to that of 
the earth on which he dwells4 ,the      
genealogical tables of the ,bible may   

admit of some limits of difference of   
opinion as to the age of the human world
 or aeon1 and also of that of the       
deluge1 from which man took his second  
point of departure2 but they do not     
allow us to put the origin of man       
farther back than that of the present or
 modern condition of our continents and 
the present races of animals4 ,they     
therefore limit us to the modern or     
quaternary period of geology4 ,the      
question of man's antiquity1 so much    
agitated now1 demands1 however1 a       
separate and careful consideration2 but 
we must first devote a few pages to the 
simple statements of the ,bible         
respecting the ,sabbath of creation and 
its relation to human history4          
,,chapter ,,xii4  ,,the ,,rest ,,of     
,,the ,,creator4        ,and the heavens
 and the earth were finished1 and all   
the      host of them4 ,and on the      
seventh day ,god ended his work         
which he had made1 and he rested on the 
seventh day from all      his work which

 he had made4 ,and ,god blessed the     
seventh day      and sanctified it1     
because that in it ,god rested from all 
his work which he had created to        
make4--,genesis ii41 #a-c4   ,the end of
 the sixth day closed the work of       
creation properly so called1 as well as 
that of forming and arranging the things
 created4 ,the beginning of the seventh 
introduced a period which1 according to 
the views already stated1 was to be     
occupied by the continued increase and  
diffusion of man and the creatures under
 his dominion1 and by the gradual       
disappearance of tribes of creatures    
unconnected with his well-being4        
,science in this well accords with      
,scripture4 ,no proof exists of the     
production of a new species since the   
creation of man2 and all geological and 
archaeological evidence points to him   
and a few of the higher mammals as the  
newest of the creatures4 ,there is1 on  
the other hand1 good evidence that      
several species have become extinct     

since his creation4 ,those who believe  
in the continuous evolution of animals  
and men1 it is true1 can see no actual  
termination of the process with the     
introduction of man2 but even they see  
that the appearance of a rational and   
moral being at least changes the nature 
and order of the development4 ,nor can  
they doubt that man is the last born of 
nature1 and that the whole animal       
creation is crowned by him as its       
capital or topmost pinnacle4 ,the later 
speculators on this subject have never  
reached any truth beyond that long ago  
stated by the lamented ,edward          
,forbes--a most careful observer and    
accurate reasoner on the more recent    
changes of the earth's surface4 ,he     
infers1 from the distribution of species
 from their centres of creation1 that   
man is the latest product of creative   
power2 or1 in other words1 that none of 
those species or groups of species which
 he had been able to trace to their     
centres1 or the spots at which they     

probably originated1 appear to be of    
later or as late origin as man4 ,this   
consideration1 he says1 induces me to   
believe that the last province in time  
was completed by the coming of man1 and 
to maintain an hypothesis that man      
stands unique in space and time1 himself
 equal to the sum of any pre-existing   
centre of creation or of all--an        
hypothesis consistent with man's moral  
and social position in the world4  ,the 
seventh day1 then1 was to have been that
 in which all the happiness1 beauty1 and
 perfection of the others were to have  
been concentrated4 ,but an element of   
instability was present in the being who
 occupied the summit of the animal      
scale4 ,not regulated by blind and      
unerring instincts1 but a free agent1   
with a high intellectual and moral      
nature1 and liable to be acted on by    
temptation from without2 under such     
influence he lost his moral balance in  
stretching out his hand to grasp the    
peculiar powers of ,deity1 and fell     

beyond the hope of                      
self-redemption--perpetuating1 by one of
 those laws which regulate the          
transmission of mixed corporeal and     
spiritual natures1 his degradation to   
every generation of his species4 ,and so
 ,god's great work was marred1 and all  
his plans seemed to be foiled1 when they
 had just reached their completion4     
,thus far science might carry us        
unaided2 for there is not a true        
naturalist1 however skeptical as to     
revealed religion1 who does not feel in 
his inmost heart the disjointed state of
 the present relations of man to nature2
 the natural wreck that results from his
 artificial modes of life1 the long     
trains of violations of the symmetry of 
nature that follow in the wake of his   
most boasted achievements4 ,but here    
natural science stops2 and just as we   
have found that1 in tracing back the    
world's history1 the ,bible carries us  
much farther than geology1 so science1  
having led us to suspect the fallen     

state of man1 leaves us henceforth to   
the teaching of revelation4 ,and how    
glorious that teaching6 ,god did not    
find himself baffled--his resources are 
infinite--he had foreseen and prepared  
for all this apparent evil2 and out of  
the moral wreck he proceeds to work out 
the grand process of redemption1 which  
is the especial object of the seventh   
day1 and which will result in the       
production of a new heaven and a new    
earth wherein dwelleth righteousness4   
,in the seventh1 as in the former days1 
the evening precedes the morning4 ,for  
four thousand years the world groped in 
its darkness--a darkness tenanted by    
moral monsters as powerful and          
destructive as the old pre-,adamite     
reptiles4 ,the ,sun of ,righteousness at
 length arose1 and the darkness began to
 pass away2 but eighteen centuries have 
elapsed1 and we still see but the gray  
dawn of morning1 which we yet firmly    
believe will brighten into a glorious   
day that shall know no succeeding       

night4#ajj  ,the seventh day is the     
modern or human era in geology2 and1    
though it can not yet boast of any      
physical changes so great as those of   
past periods1 it is still of much       
interest1 as affording the facts on     
which we must depend for explanations of
 past changes2 and as immediately       
connected in time with those later      
tertiary periods which afford so many   
curious problems to the geological      
student4 ,the actual connection of the  
human with preceding periods is still   
involved in some obscurity2 and1 as we  
shall see1 there has recently been a    
strong tendency to throw back the origin
 of man into prehistoric ages of        
enormous length1 on grounds which are1  
however1 much less certain than is      
commonly imagined4 ,this question we    
have to examine2 but before entering    
upon it may shortly sketch the actual   
import of the statements of the ,hebrew 
,scriptures respecting what may be      
called the prehistoric duration of the  

human species4 ,this is the more        
necessary1 as the most crude notions    
seem very widely to prevail on the      
subject4 ,i shall1 therefore1 in this   
place notice some general facts         
deducible from the ,bible1 and which may
 be useful in appreciating the true     
relation of the human era to those which
 preceded it4 ,it will be understood    
that ,i shall endeavor merely to present
 a picture of what the ,bible actually  
teaches1 and which any one can verify by
 reading the book of ,genesis4  #a4 ,the
 local centre of creation of the human  
species1 and probably of a group of     
creatures coeval with it1 was ,eden2 a  
country of which the ,scriptures give a 
somewhat minute geographical            
description4 ,it was evidently a        
district of ,western ,asia2 and1 from   
its possession of several important     
rivers1 rather a region or large        
territory than a limited spot1 such as  
many1 who have discussed the question of
 the site of ,eden1 seem to suppose4 ,in

 this view it is a matter of no moment  
to fix its site more nearly than the    
indication of the ,bible that it        
included the sources and probably large 
portions of the valleys of the ,tigris1 
the ,euphrates1 and perhaps the ,oxus   
and ,jaxartes4 ,into the minor          
difficulties respecting the site of     
,eden it would be unprofitable to enter1
 and it will matter little if we accept 
that view1 which1 however1 ,i think less
 probable1 that it was placed in the    
lower part of the valley of the         
,euphrates4 ,i may merely mention one   
particular of the ,biblical description1
 because it throws light on the great   
antiquity of this geographical          
delineation1 and has been strangely     
misconceived by expositors--the relation
 of those rivers to ,cush or ,ethiopia  
and ,havilah1 a tribal name derived from
 that of a grandson of ,cush4 ,on       
consulting the tenth chapter of         
,genesis1 it will be found that the     
,cushites under ,nimrod1 very soon after

 the deluge1 are stated to have pushed  
their migrations and conquests along the
 ,tigris to the northward1 and          
established there the first empire4 ,it 
is probably this primitive ,cushite     
empire1 called ,ethiopia in our         
translation1 which in the epoch of the  
description of ,eden occupied the       
,euphratean valley1 and being bounded on
 one side by the river called ,gihon1   
was thus believed to extend over the old
 site of ,eden4 ,thus the ,cush or      
,ethiopia of the description has no     
direct connection with the ,african     
,ethiopia1 and speculations based on    
such a supposed connection are          
groundless4 ,on the other hand this     
feature furnishes an interesting        
coincidence with other parts of         
,genesis1 and throws light on many      
obscure points in the early history of  
man2 and since this ,cushite empire had 
perished even before the time of ,moses1
 it indicates a still more ancient      
tradition respecting the primeval abode 

of our species4  #b4 ,before the deluge 
this region must have been the seat of a
 dense population1 which1 according to  
the ,biblical account1 must have made   
considerable advances in the arts1 and  
at the same time sunk very low in moral 
debasement4#aja ,whether any remains of 
the central portions of this ancient    
population or its works exist will      
probably not be determined with absolute
 certainty till we have accurate        
geological investigations of the whole  
country in the neighborhood of the      
,caspian ,sea and along the great rivers
 of ,western ,asia1 though there is     
nothing unreasonable in the belief that 
some of the old prehistoric men whose   
remains are discovered in caves and     
river gravels in ,europe may belong to  
the antediluvian race4 ,should such     
remains be found1 we might infer1 from  
the extreme longevity and other         
characteristics assigned to the         
antediluvians1 that their skeletons     
would present peculiarities entitling   

them to be considered a well-marked     
variety of the human species1 and this  
not of a low type of physical           
organization4 ,we may also infer that   
the family of man very early divided    
into two races--one retaining in greater
 purity the moral endowments of the     
species1 the other excelling in the     
mechanical and fine arts2 and that there
 were rude and savage outlying          
communities of men then as at present4  
,if the so-called palaeolithic men of   
,europe are antediluvian1 they were     
probably of such outlying tribes1 and   
possibly of the mixed race which sprung 
up in the later antediluvian age1 and   
who are described as mighty men         
physically1 and men of violence4 ,it    
would be quite natural that this        
intermixture of the ,sethite and        
,cainite races should produce a race    
excelling both in energy and physical   
endowments--the giants that were in     
those days4#ajb ,if any remains of the  
two central nations of the antediluvian 

period are ever discovered1 we may      
confidently anticipate that the         
distinctive characteristics of these    
races may be detected in their osseous  
structures as well as in their works of 
art4 ,farther1 it is to be inferred from
 notices in the fourth chapter of       
,genesis1 that before the deluge there  
was both a nomadic and a settled        
population1 and that the principal seat 
of the ,cainite1 or more debased yet    
energetic branch of the human family1   
was to the eastward of the site of      
,eden4 ,no intimations are given by     
which the works of art of antediluvian  
times could be distinguished from those 
of later periods2 but that curious      
summary of the treasures of antediluvian
 man contained in the notice that the   
land of ,havilah produced gold and agate
 and pearl 7,gen4 ii41 #ab7 would lead  
us to believe that the early            
antediluvian age was on the whole an age
 of stone1 in which flint for weapons1  
and gold and shell wampum for ornaments1

 were the leading kinds of wealth4 ,on  
the other hand1 the notices of          
antediluvian metallurgy1 and the        
building and construction of the ark1   
would lead us to infer that the later   
antediluvians had attained to much      
perfection in some constructive arts--a 
conclusion which harmonizes with the    
otherwise inexplicable perfection of    
such art soon after the deluge1 as      
evidenced not only by the story of      
,babel1 but also by the early works of  
the ,assyrians and ,egyptians4  #c4     
,when the antediluvian population had   
fully proved itself unfit to enter into 
the divine scheme of moral renovation1  
it was swept away by a fearful physical 
catastrophe4 ,the deluge might1 in all  
its relations1 furnish material for an  
entire treatise4 ,i may remark here1 as 
its most important geological           
peculiarity1 that it was evidently a    
local convulsion4 ,the object1 that of  
destroying the human race and the animal
 population of its peculiar centre of   

creation1 the preservation of specimens 
of these creatures in the ark1 and the  
physical requirements of the case1      
necessitate this conclusion1 which is   
now accepted by the best ,biblical      
expositors1#ajc and which inflicts no   
violence on the terms of the record4    
,viewed in this light1 the phenomena    
recorded in the ,bible1 in connection   
with geological probabilities1 lead us  
to infer that the physical agencies     
evoked by the divine power to destroy   
this ungodly race were a subsidence of  
the region they inhabited1 so as to     
admit the oceanic waters1 and extensive 
atmospherical disturbances connected    
with that subsidence1 and perhaps with  
the elevation of neighboring regions4   
,in this case it is possible that the   
,caspian ,sea1 which is now more than   
eighty feet below the level of the      
ocean1#ajd and which was probably much  
more extensive then than at present1    
received much of the drainage of the    
flood1 and that the mud and sand        

deposits of this sea and the adjoining  
desert plains1 once manifestly a part of
 its bottom1 conceal any remains that   
exist of the antediluvian population4   
,in connection with this1 it may be     
remarked that1 in the book of ,job1     
,eliphaz speaks as if the locality of   
those wicked nations which existed      
before the deluge was known and         
accessible in his time3    ,hast thou   
marked the ancient way   ,which wicked  
men have trodden1   ,who were seized by 
the waters in a moment1   ,and whose    
foundations a flood swept away8         
--,job xxii41 #ae4  ,on comparing this  
statement with the answer of ,job in the
 #bfth chapter1 verse #eth1 it would    
seem that the ungodly antediluvians were
 supposed to be still under the waters2 
a belief quite intelligible if the      
,caspian1 which1 on the latest and most 
probable views of the locality of the   
events of this book1 was not very remote
 from the residence of ,job1#aje was    
supposed to mark the position of the    

pre-,noachic population1 as the ,dead   
,sea afterward did that of the cities of
 the plain4 ,some of the dates assigned 
to the book of ,job would1 however1     
render it possible that this last       
catastrophe is that to which he refers3 
,the ,rephaim tremble from beneath      
,the waters and their inhabitants4      
,sheol is naked before him1   ,and      
destruction hath no covering4  ,the word
 ,rephaim here has been variously       
rendered shades of the dead and giants4 
,it is properly the family or national  
name of certain tribes of gigantic      
,hamite men 7the ,anakim1 ,emim1 etc47  
inhabiting ,western ,asia at a very     
remote period2 and it must here refer   
either to them or to the still earlier  
antediluvian giants4#ajf  ,it is also an
 important point to be noticed here that
 the narrative of the deluge in ,genesis
 is given as the testimony or record of 
an eye-witness1 and is to be so         
understood2 and that the terms of the   
record imply1 not as usually held that  

all sorts of animals were taken into    
,noah's ark1 but only a selection1 the  
character of which is clearly indicated 
by a comparison of the five lists of    
animals given in the narrative4 ,bearing
 this in mind1 and noticing that the    
writer tells of his own experience as to
 the rise of the water1 the drifting of 
the ark1 the disappearance of all       
visible shore1 and the sounding fifteen 
cubits where a hill had before been1 all
 the difficulties of the narrative of   
the deluge will at once disappear4      
,these difficulties have in fact arisen 
from regarding the story as the         
composition of a historian1 not as what 
it manifestly is1 the log or journal of 
a contemporary1 introduced with probably
 little change by the compiler of the   
book4  ,after the deluge1 we find the   
human race settled in the plains of the 
,euphrates and ,tigris1 attracted       
thither by the fertility of their       
alluvial soils4 ,there we find them     
engaging in a great political scheme1 no

 doubt founded on recollections of the  
old antediluvian nationalities1 and on a
 dread of the evils which able and      
aspiring men would anticipate from that 
wide dispersion of the human race that  
appears to have been intended by the    
,creator in the new circumstances of the
 earth4 ,they commenced accordingly the 
erection of a city or tower at ,babel1  
in the plain of ,shinar1 to form a      
common bond of union1 a great public    
work that should be a rallying-point for
 the race1 and around which its         
patriotism might concentrate itself4    
,the attempt was counteracted by an     
interposition of divine ,providence2 and
 thenceforth the diffusion of the human 
race proceeded unchecked1 carrying with 
it everywhere the memory of the         
celebrated tower1 which perpetuated     
itself not only in the mounds of        
,assyria and ,babylon and the pyramids  
of ,egypt1 but in the teocallis and     
temple mounds of the ,new ,world4 ,the  
,babel enterprise is in fact the first  

recorded development of that            
mound-building instinct which the       
earlier races everywhere evince1 and    
which has been a distinguishing         
characteristic more especially of the   
,cushite or ,turanian race1 and has     
apparently made them the teachers of    
constructive arts to all other peoples4 
,perhaps a dread of the total decay and 
loss of the surviving antediluvian arts 
in construction and other matters may   
have been one impelling motive to the   
building of ,babel4 ,perhaps it was     
connected with the communistic ideas of 
the ,turanian race1 and their conflict  
with the patriarchal habits of the      
,semites4 ,out of the enterprise at     
,babel1 however1 arose a new type of    
evil1 which1 in the forms of military   
despotism1 the spirit of conquest1      
hero-worship1 and the alliance of these 
influences with literature and the arts1
 has been handed down through every     
succeeding age to our own time4 ,the    
name of ,nimrod1 the son of ,cush1 has  

been preserved to us in the ,bible1 and 
also apparently in the tablets and      
inscriptions of ,assyria1 as the founder
 of the first despotism4 ,this bold and 
ambitious man1 subsequently deified     
under different names1 established a    
,hamite or ,turanian empire1 which      
appears to have extended its sway over  
the tribes occupying ,southwestern ,asia
 and ,northeastern ,africa1 everywhere  
supporting its power by force of arms1  
and introducing a debasing polytheistic 
hero-worship1 and certain forms of art  
probably derived from antediluvian      
times4 ,the centre of this ,cushite     
empire1 however1 gave way to the rising 
power of ,assyria or the ,ashurite      
branch of the sons of ,shem1 at a period
 antecedent to the dawn of profane      
history1 except in its mythical form2   
and when the light of secular history   
first breaks upon us1 we find ,egypt    
standing forth as the only stable       
representative of the arts1 the systems1
 and the superstitions of the old       

,cushite empire1 of which it had been   
the southern branch2 while other        
remnants of the ,hamite races1 included 
in the empire of ,nimrod1 were scattered
 over ,western ,asia1 and1 migrating    
into ,europe1 with or after the ruder   
but less demoralized sons of ,japheth1  
carried with them their characteristic  
civilization and mythology1 to take root
 in new forms in ,greece and ,italy4#ajg
 ,meanwhile the ,assyrian and ,persian  
7,elamite7 races were growing in ,middle
 ,asia1 and probably driving the more   
eastern remnants of the ,nimrodic empire
 into ,india1 borrowing at the same time
 their superstitions and their claims to
 universal dominion4 ,these views1 which
 ,i believe to correspond with the few  
notices in the ,bible and in ancient    
history1 and to be daily receiving new  
confirmations from the investigations of
 the ancient ,assyrian monuments1 enable
 us to understand many mysterious       
problems in the early history of man4   
,they give us reason to suspect that the

 principle of the first empire was an   
imitation of the antediluvian world1 and
 that its arts and customs were mainly  
derived from that source4 ,they show how
 it happens that ,egypt1 a country so   
far removed from the starting-point of  
man after the deluge1 should appear to  
be the cradle of the arts1 and they     
account for the ,hamite and perhaps     
antediluvian elements1 mixed with       
primeval ,biblical ideas1 as the        
cherubim1 etc41 in the old heathenism of
 ,india1 ,assyria1 and ,southern        
,europe1 and which they share with      
,egypt1 having derived them from the    
same source4 ,they also show how it is  
that in the most remote antiquity we    
find two well-developed and opposite    
religious systems2 the pure theism of   
,noah1 and those who retained his faith1
 and the idolatry of those tribes which 
regarded with adoring veneration the    
objects and stages of the creative work1
 the grander powers and objects of      
nature1 the mighty ,cainites of the     

world before the flood1 and the         
postdiluvian leaders who followed them  
in their violence1 their cultivation of 
the arts1 and their rebellion against   
,god4 ,these heroes were identified with
 imaginative conceptions of the heavenly
 bodies1 animals1 and other natural     
objects1 associated with the fortunes of
 cities and nations1 with particular    
territories1 and with war and the useful
 arts1 transmitted under different names
 to one country after another1 and      
localized in each2 and it is only in    
comparatively modern times that we have 
been able to recognize the full         
certainty of the view held long since by
 many ingenious writers1 that among the 
greater gods of ,egypt and ,assyria1 and
 of consequence among those also of     
,greece and ,rome1 were ,nimrod1 ,ham1  
,ashur1 ,noah1 ,mizraim1 and other      
worthies and tyrants of the old world2  
and to suspect that ,tubalcain and      
,naamah1 and other antediluvian names1  
were similarly honored1 though          

subsequently overshadowed by more recent
 divinities4 ,the later ,assyrian       
readings of ,rawlinson1 ,hincks1 and the
 lamented ,george ,smith1 and the more  
recent works on ,egyptian antiquities1  
are full of pregnant hints on these     
subjects4 ,it would1 however1 lead us   
too far from our immediate subject to   
enter more fully into these questions4  
,i have referred to them merely to point
 out connecting-links between the       
secular and sacred history of the       
earlier part of the human period1 as a  
useful sequel to our comparison of the  
latter with the conclusions of science1 
and as furnishing hints which may guide 
the geologist in connecting the human   
with the tertiary period1 and in        
distinguishing between the antediluvian 
and postdiluvian portions of the former4
  ,it may be said1 however1 that all    
this ,biblical history1 however it may  
accord with the little that remains to  
us of the written annals of early       
,oriental nations1 is entirely at       

variance with those modern              
archaeological discussions which point  
to an immense antiquity of the human    
race1 and to a primitive barbarism out  
of which all human culture was little by
 little evolved2 and which results of   
archaeological investigation1 while     
contradictory to the ,hebrew            
,scriptures1 are entirely in accord with
 the evolutionist philosophy4 ,the      
prominence now given to such views as   
these renders it necessary that we      
should denote a special chapter to their
 discussion4     ,,chapter ,,xiii4      
,,unity ,,and ,,antiquity ,,of ,,man4   
,these are the families of the sons of  
,noah1 after their      generations1 in 
their nations3 and by these were the    
nations      divided in the earth after 
the flood4--,genesis x41 #cb4   ,the    
theologians and evangelical ,christians 
of our time1 and with them the          
credibility of the ,holy ,scriptures1   
are supposed by many to have been       
impaled on a zoological and             

archaeological dilemma1 in a manner     
which renders nugatory all attempts to  
reconcile the ,mosaic cosmogony with    
science4 ,the ,bible1 as we have seen1  
knows but one ,adam1 and that ,adam not 
a myth or an ethnic name1 but a         
veritable man2 but some naturalists and 
ethnologists think that they have found 
decisive evidence that man is not of one
 but of several origins4 ,the religious 
tendency of this doctrine no ,christian 
can fail to perceive4 ,in whatever way  
put1 or under whatever disguise1 it     
renders the ,bible history worthless1   
reduces us to that isolation of race    
from race cultivated in ancient times by
 the various local idolatries1 and      
destroys the brotherhood of man and the 
universality of that ,christian         
atonement which proclaims that as in    
,adam all die1 so in ,christ shall all  
be made alive4  ,fortunately1 however1  
the greater weight of biological and    
archaeological evidence is here on the  
side of the ,bible1 and philology comes 

in with strong corroborative proof4 ,but
 just as the orthodox theologian is     
beginning to congratulate himself on the
 aid he has thus received1 some of his  
new friends gravely tell him that1 in   
order to maintain their view1 it is     
necessary to believe that man has       
resided on earth for countless ages1 and
 that it is quite a mistake to suppose  
that his starting-point is so recent as 
the ,mosaic deluge4 ,nay1 some very     
rampant theorists of some ethnological  
schools try to pierce ,moses and his    
abettors with both horns of the dilemma 
at once1 maintaining that men may be of 
different species1 and yet may have     
existed for an enormous length of time  
as well4 ,the recent prevalence of      
theories of evolution has1 however1     
thrown quite into the background the    
discussions formerly active respecting  
the unity of man1 but has1 along with   
geological and archaeological discovery1
 given increased prominence to those    
relating to the date of the origin of   

our species and the manner of its       
introduction4  ,the ,bible gives us a   
definite epoch1 that of the deluge1     
about #bjjj to #cjjj ,b4,c41 for all    
existing races of men2 but this1        
according to it1 was only the second    
starting-point of humanity1 and though  
no family but that of ,noah survived the
 terrible catastrophe1 it would be a    
great error to suppose that nothing     
antediluvian appears in the subsequent  
history of man4 ,before the deluge there
 were arts and an old civilization1     
extending over at least two thousand    
years1 and after the deluge men carried 
with them these heirlooms of the old    
world to commence with them new nations4
 ,this has been tacitly ignored by many 
of the writers who underrate the value  
of the ,hebrew history4 ,it may be as   
well for this reason to place1 in a     
series of propositions1 the principal   
points in ,genesis which relate to the  
questions now before us4  #a4 ,adam and 
,isha1 the woman1 afterward called ,eve 

7,life-giver71 in consequence of the    
promise of a ,redeemer1 commenced a life
 of husbandry on their expulsion from   
,eden1 which1 on the ordinary views of  
the ,bible chronology1 may be supposed  
to have occurred from #djjj to #ejjj    
years before the ,christian era2 and    
during the lifetime of the primal pair1 
the sheep1 at least1 was domesticated4  
,the ,bible1 of course1 knows nothing of
 the imaginary continent of ,lemuria1 in
 which1 according to some hypotheses1   
men are supposed to have had their birth
 from apes4 ,a few generations after1 in
 the time of ,lamech1 cattle were       
domesticated2 and the metals copper and 
iron were applied to use--the latter    
probably meteoric iron2 and hence1 it   
may be1 the ,hindoo and ,hellenic myths 
of ,twachtrei and ,hephaestos in        
connection with the thunderbolt4 ,we    
learn1 however1 incidentally1 as already
 mentioned1 in the description of ,eden 
in ,genesis1 chapter #b;d1 that there   
was a previous stone age1 in which      

flint1 pearls or shell beads1 and       
stream-gold were the chief treasures of 
man1 for this is implied in the gold1   
bedolach1 and onyx of the land of       
,havilah4 ,it is certain also1 from the 
discoveries made in ,assyria1 on the    
site of ,troy1 and elsewhere1 that the  
use of stone implements continued in    
,western ,asia long after the deluge4   
,in the time of ,noah the distinction of
 clean and unclean beasts1 and the      
taking of seven pairs of certain beasts 
and birds into the ark1 imply that      
certain mammals and birds were          
domesticated4#ajh  #b4 ,before the      
flood1 as already remarked1 there was a 
division of man into two nationalities  
or races2 and there was a citizen1 an   
agricultural1 a pastoral1 and a nomadic 
population4 ,farther1 the remarkable    
progress in the arts implied in the     
building of such structures as the      
,tower of ,babel1 and other temple and  
palace mounds in ,assyria1 and of the   
pyramids of ,egypt1 within a few        

generations after the deluge1 proves    
that a very advanced material           
civilization and great skill in         
constructive arts had been reached in   
antediluvian times4#aji  #c4 ,after the 
deluge1 the arts of the antediluvians   
and their citizen life were almost      
immediately revived in the plain of     
,shinar2 but the plans of the ,babel    
leaders1 like those of many others who  
have attempted to force distinct tribes 
into one nationality1 failed4 ,the guilt
 attributed to them probably relates to 
the attempt to break up the patriarchal 
and tribal organization1 which in these 
early times was the outward form of true
 religion1 in favor of some sort of     
national organization1 not compatible   
with the extension of man immediately   
over the world1 and tending to          
consolidation into dense communities4   
,it may be a question here whether the  
tribal communism which has prevailed    
among the ,american ,indians and other  
rude races was the primitive form of    

society which the ,babel-builders       
essayed to change1 or whether the       
,semitic patriarchal system had at first
 prevailed1 and the ,babel difficulties 
were connected with a conflict between  
this and communism or despotism1 both   
new ,turanian or ,aryan introductions4  
,in any case1 ,babel1 and ,babylon its  
successor1 remain in the subsequent     
,biblical literature as types of the    
,god-defying and antichristian systems  
that have succeeded each other from the 
time of ,nimrod to this day4  #d4 ,the  
human race was scattered over the earth 
in family groups or tribes1 each headed 
by a leading patriarch1 who gave it its 
name4 ,first1 the three sons of ,noah   
formed three main stems1 and from these 
diverged several family branches4 ,the  
ethnological chart in the #ajth chapter 
of ,genesis gives the principal branches
 under patriarchal and ethnic names2 but
 these1 of course1 continued to         
subdivide beyond the space and time     
referred to by the sacred writer4 ,it is

 simply absurd to object1 as some       
writers have done1 to the universality  
of the statements in ,genesis1 that they
 do not mention in detail the whole     
earth4 ,they refer to a few generations 
only1 and beyond this restrict          
themselves to the one branch of the     
human family to which the ,bible        
principally relates4 ,we should be      
thankful for so much of the leading     
lines of ethnological divergence1       
without complaining that it is not      
followed out into its minute            
ramifications and into all history4  #e4
 ,the tripartite division in ,genesis x4
 indicates a somewhat strict            
geographical separation of the three    
main trunks4 ,the regions marked out for
 ,japheth include ,europe and           
,northwestern ,asia4 ,the name ,japheth1
 as well as the statements in the table1
 indicate a versatile1 nomadic1 and     
colonizing disposition as characteristic
 of these tribes4#aaj ,the ,median      
population1 the same with a portion of  

that now often called ,aryan1#aaa was   
the only branch remaining near the      
original seats of the species1 and in a 
settled condition4 ,the outlying        
portions of the posterity of ,japheth1  
on account of their wide dispersion1    
must at a very early period have fallen 
into comparative barbarism1 such as we  
find in historic periods all over       
,western and ,northern ,europe and      
,northern ,asia4 ,owing to their        
habitat1 the ,japhetites of the ,bible  
include none of the black races1 unless 
certain ,indian and ,australian nations 
are outlying portions of this family4   
,the ,shemite nations showed little     
tendency to migrate1 being grouped about
 the ,euphrates and ,tigris valleys and 
neighboring regions4 ,for this reason1  
with the exception of certain ,arab     
tribes1 they present no instances of    
barbarism1 and generally retained a high
 cerebral organization1 and respectable 
though stationary civilization1 and they
 possess the oldest alphabet and        

literature4 ,the posterity of ,ham      
differs remarkably from the others4 ,it 
spread itself over ,southern1 ,central1 
and ,eastern ,asia1 ,southern ,europe1  
and ,northern ,africa1 and constitutes  
the stock alike of the ,turanian and    
,african races1 as well as probably of  
the ,american tribes4 ,it has all along 
displayed a great capacity for certain  
forms of art and semi-civilization1 but 
has rarely risen to the level of the    
,shemite and ,japhetite races4 ,it      
established the earliest military and   
monarchical institutions1 and presents  
at the dawn of history--in ,assyria1 in 
,egypt1 and ,india--settled and         
arbitrary forms in politics and         
religion1 of a character so much        
resembling that of an old and corrupt   
civilization that we can scarcely avoid 
supposing that ,ham and his family had  
preserved more than any of the other    
,noachian races the arts and            
institutions of the old world before the
 flood4 ,it certainly presents itself in

 early postdiluvian times as the first  
representative and teacher of art and   
material civilization4 ,the ,hamite race
 is remarkable for the early development
 of pantheism and hero-worship1 and for 
the artificial character of its culture4
 ,it presents us with the darkest       
colors1 and in the vast solitudes of    
,africa and ,central ,asia its outlying 
tribes must have fallen into comparative
 barbarism a few centuries after the    
deluge4 ,it is farther to be observed   
that1 according to the ,bible1 the      
,canaanites and other ,hamite nations   
spoke languages not essentially         
different from those of the ,shemites1  
while the ,japhetite nations were to    
them barbarians--a nation whose tongue  
thou shalt not understand4 ,there was1  
too1 at the date of the dispersion of   
,babel1 already a distinction of tongues
 within each of the great races of men4 
#f4 ,all the divisions of the family of 
,noah had from the first the            
domesticated animals and the principal  

arts of life1 and enjoyed these in a    
national capacity so soon as            
sufficiently numerous4 ,the more        
scattered tribes1 wandering into fresh  
regions1 and adopting the life of       
hunters1 lost the characteristics of    
civilization1 and diverged widely from  
the primitive languages4 ,we should thus
 have1 according to the ,hebrew         
ethnology1 a central area presenting the
 principal stems of all the three races 
in a permanently civilized state4 ,all  
around this area should lie aberrant and
 often barbarous tribes1 differing most 
widely from the original type in the    
more distant regions1 and in those least
 favorable to human health and          
subsistence4 ,in these outlying regions1
 secondary centres of civilization might
 grow up1 differing from that of the    
primitive centre1 except in so far as   
the common principles of human nature   
and intercommunication might prevent    
this4 ,all these conclusions1 fairly    
deducible at once from the ,mosaic      

ethnology and the theory of dispersion  
from a centre1 are perfectly in         
accordance with observed facts1 though  
in absolute contradiction to prevalent  
ethnological conclusions1 based on these
 facts in connection with theories of   
development4  ,a multitude of ,bible    
notices might easily be quoted          
illustrative of these points1 and also  
of the consistency of the ,mosaic       
narrative with itself4 ,one of them may 
suffice here4 ,abraham1 who is said by  
the ,jews to have been contemporary with
 ,shem1 as ,menes by the ,egyptians with
 ,ham1 at least lived sufficiently near 
to the time of the rise of the earliest 
nations to be taken as an illustration  
of this primitive condition of society4 
,he was not a patriarch of the first or 
second rank1 like ,ham or ,mizraim or   
,canaan1 but a subordinate family leader
 several removes from the survivors of  
the deluge4 ,yet his tribe increases in 
comparatively few years to a            
considerable number4 ,he is treated as  

an equal by the monarchs of ,egypt and  
,philistia4 ,he defeats1 with a band of 
three or four hundred retainers1 a      
confederacy of four ,euphratean kings   
representing the embryo state of the    
,persian and ,assyrian empires1 and     
already relatively so strong that they  
have overrun much of ,western ,asia4    
,all this bespeaks in a most consistent 
manner the rapid rise of many small     
nationalities1 scattered over the better
 parts of wide regions1 and still in a  
feeble condition1 though inheriting from
 their ancestors an old civilization1   
and laying the foundations of powerful  
states4 ,if we attach any historical    
value whatever to the narrative1 it     
obviously implies that at a date of     
about two thousand years before ,christ 
the regions afterward occupied by the   
oldest historic empires were still      
thinly peopled1 and their dominant races
 little more than feeble tribes4 ,this  
farther corresponds with the authentic  
history of all the ancient nations1     

however these may have been extended by 
previous mythical periods4 ,about or    
shortly before the time of ,abraham1    
,menes was draining for the first time  
the swamps of ,egypt1 ,ninus or ,nimrod 
was founding the ,assyrian empire1 the  
,phoenicians were founding ,sidon1      
agriculture was being introduced into   
,china1 the ,vedas were being written in
 ,india1 the ,persian monarchy was being
 founded2 and1 in short1 all the        
historical nations of the ,east were    
originating1 and this apparently by     
springing into being with an already    
formed civilization4  ,such being the   
,hebrew account of the date and early   
history of man1 it may be proper here to
 compare it with such deductions from   
archaeological and geological           
investigation as may seem to conflict   
with it1 and at the same time to make   
some comparisons with the ,turanian and 
,aryan traditions and speculations as to
 human origins4 ,the special lines of   
investigation important here are3 #a4   

,early historical records other than the
 ,bible2 #b4 ,the diversity of human    
languages2 #c4 ,the geological evidence 
afforded by remains of prehistoric men  
found in caverns and other repositories4
 ,the last of these is at present that  
which has attained the greatest         
development4  #a4 ,early ,human         
,history4--,had the human race          
everywhere preserved historical records1
 we should have had some certain        
evidence as to the places and times of  
origination of its tribes and peoples4  
,unfortunately this has not been the    
case4 ,all savage and barbarous races1  
and many of those now civilized1 have   
lost all records of their early history4
 ,most of the so-called ancient nations 
are comparatively modern1 and their     
history after a very short course loses 
itself in uncertain tradition and       
mythical fancies4 ,the only really      
ancient nations that have given us in   
detail their own written history are the
 ,hebrews1 the ,assyrians1 the          

,egyptians1 the ,hindoos1 and the       
,chinese4 ,the last people1 though      
professedly very ancient1 trace their   
history from a period of barbarism--a   
view confirmed by their physical        
characters and the nature of their      
civilization2 and on this account1 if no
 other1 their history can not be        
considered as of much archaeological    
value4 ,according to their own records1 
their earliest authentic history goes   
back to about #bhjj ,b4,c41 and was     
preceded by a prehistoric period of     
uncertain duration4 ,the astronomical   
deductions of ,schlegel1 which would    
extend their history to #ag1jjj years1  
are evidently altogether unreliable4#aab
 ,the early ,hindoo history is palpably 
fabulous or distorted1 and has been     
variously modified and changed in       
comparatively modern times4 ,there is   
one great and very ancient people--the  
,egyptian--evidently civilized from the 
beginning of all history1 that have     
succeeded in transmitting to us1 though 

only in fragments1 their primeval       
history2 and of late years constant     
additions have been made from inscribed 
tablets and monuments to our knowledge  
of the ancient history of the ,assyrians
 and ,chaldeans4  ,the ,egyptian history
 has been gathered first from sketches  
by ,greek travellers1 and from fragments
 of the chronicles of ,manetho1 one of  
the later ,egyptian priests2 and1       
secondly1 from the inscriptions         
deciphered on ,egyptian monuments and   
papyri4 ,it is still in a very          
fragmentary and uncertain state1 but has
 been used with considerable effect to  
prove both the diversity of races of men
 and the pre-,noachic antiquity of the  
species4 ,the ,egyptian1 in features and
 physical conformation1 tended to the   
,european form1 just as the modern      
,fellahs and ,berbers do2 but he had a  
dark complexion1 a somewhat elongated   
head and flattened lips1 and certain    
negroid peculiarities in his limbs4 ,his
 language combined many of the          

peculiarities of the ,semitic1 ,aryan1  
and ,african tongues1 indicating thereby
 great antiquity or else great          
intermixture1 but not1 as some          
ethnographers demand1 both2 most        
probably the former--the ,egyptians     
being really the oldest civilized people
 that we certainly know1 and therefore1 
if languages have one origin1 likely to 
be near its root-stock4  ,the actual    
history of ,egypt begins from ,menes1   
the first human king1 a monarch1 or     
rather tribal chief1 who took up his    
abode in the flats and fens of ,lower   
,egypt1 certainly not very long after   
the deluge4 ,his name has been          
translated one who walks with ,khem1 or 
,ham2 one1 therefore1 who was           
contemporary with this great patriarch  
and god of the ,egyptians1 which will   
place his time within a few centuries of
 the ,biblical flood4 ,the date of      
,menes has been variously placed4 ,in   
correction of the ordinary ,hebrew      
chronology1 we have the following       

attempts3    ,josephus places his reign 
#bcej ,b4,c4   ,dr4 ,hales' calculation 
#bdab   ,manetho and the ,monuments1 as 
corrected by ,syncellus    #bgab   and  
calculated by various archaeologists    
to                                      
#bghb   ,herodotus1 astronomical        
reduction by ,rennell             #bhij 
,estimate by ,gliddon in ,ancient ,egypt
                   #bgej   ,bunsen1     
,egypt's ,place1 etc4                   
#djjj  ,the truth may be somewhere near 
the mean of the shorter chronologies    
given in the list4#aac ,that of ,bunsen 
is liable to very grave objections2 more
 especially as he adds to it other      
views1 altogether unsupported by        
historical evidence1 which would carry  
back the deluge to #aj1jjj years ,b4,c4 
,it rests wholly on the chronology of   
,manetho1 who lived #cjj years ,b4,c42  
and who1 even if the ,egyptians then    
possessed authentic documents extending 
#cgjj years before his time1 may have   
erred in his rendering of them2 and is  

farther liable to grave suspicions of   
having merely grouped the names on the  
monuments of his country arbitrarily in 
,sothic cycles4 ,farther1 they rest on  
an interpretation of ,manetho1 which    
supposes his early dynasties to have    
been successive1 while good reasons have
 been found to prove that many of them  
consist of contemporaneous petty        
sovereigns of parts of ,egypt4 ,the     
early parts of ,manetho's lists are     
purely mythical1 and it is impossible to
 fix the point where his authentic      
history commences4 ,he copied from      
monuments which have no consecutive     
dates1 the precise age of which could   
only be vaguely known even in his time1 
and which are different in their        
statements in different localities4 ,it 
is only by making due allowance for     
these uncertainties that any historical 
value can be attached to these earlier  
dynasties of ,manetho4 ,yet ,bunsen has 
built on an uncertain interpretation of 
this writer1 as handed down in a very   

fragmentary and evidently garbled       
condition1 and on the equally or more   
uncertain chronology of ,eratosthenes1 a
 system differing from all previous     
belief on the subject1 from the ,hebrew 
history1 and from all former            
interpretations of the monuments and    
,manetho4#aad ,discarding1 therefore1 in
 the mean time1 this date1 and the still
 older one claimed by ,mariette1#aae we 
may roughly estimate the date of ,menes 
as #bjjj to #bejj years ,b4,c41#aaf and 
proceed to state some of the facts      
developed by ,egyptologists4  ,one of   
the most striking of these is the proof 
that ,egypt was a new country in the    
days of ,menes and several generations  
of his successors4 ,the monuments of    
this period show little of the          
complicated idolatry1 ritual1 and caste 
system of later times1 and are deficient
 in evidence of the refinement and      
variety of art afterward attained4 ,they
 also show that these early monarchs    
were principally engaged in dyking1 and 

otherwise reclaiming the alluvial flats2
 an evidence precisely of the same      
character with that which every         
traveller sees in the more recently     
settled districts of ,canada1 where the 
forest is giving way to the exertions of
 the farmer4 ,farther1 in this primitive
 period1 known as the old monarchy1 few 
domestic animals appear1 and experiments
 seem to have been in progress to tame  
others1 natives of the country1 as the  
hyena1 the antelope1 the stork4 ,even   
the dog in the older dynasties is       
represented by one or at most two       
varieties1 and the prevalent one is a   
wolfish-looking animal akin to the      
present wild or half-tamed dogs of the  
,east4#aag ,the ,egyptians1 too1 of the 
earlier dynasties1 are more homogeneous 
in their appearance than those of the   
later1 after conquest and migration had 
introduced new races2 and the earliest  
monumental notice referring to ,negro   
tribes does not appear until the #abth  
dynasty1 about half-way between the     

epoch of ,menes and the ,christian era1 
nor does any representation of the      
,negro features occur until1 at the     
earliest1 the #agth dynasty4 ,this      
allows ample time--one thousand years at
 the least--for the development1 under  
abnormal circumstances and isolation1 of
 all the most strongly marked varieties 
of man4 ,still ,egypt1 even under the   
old monarchy1 presents evidence of the  
continuation of antediluvian            
culture4#aah  ,it is obvious1 in short1 
that the whole aspect of early ,egyptian
 history presents to us a people already
 civilized taking possession of that    
country at a period corresponding with  
that of the subsidence of the ,noachian 
deluge1 and not finding there any       
remains of older populations4 ,nor have 
any remains of such populations been    
found by modern investigation4#aai  ,in 
,assyria the results of the recent      
discoveries1 so well known through many 
learned and popular works1 strikingly   
confirm the ,hebrew chronology4 ,they   

indicate no slow emergence from         
barbarism1 but show that in ,assyria as 
in ,egypt implements of stone and metal 
were used together by a primitive       
people1 already far advanced in         
civilization2 and the oldest historical 
names only carry us back to cities and  
sovereigns of the ,abrahamic age1 while 
the story of the primitive empire of    
,nimrod and the traditions of the deluge
 seem to have survived in more or less  
mythical legends4 ,the earliest         
,assyrian monuments would seem to belong
 to a ,turanian race1 of which          
comparatively little is known1 but which
 may correspond with the primitive      
,cushites of ,biblical story4 ,to these1
 it is true1 ,berosus attaches a        
fabulous antiquity2 but this is not     
confirmed by the monuments4 ,these1     
according to the latest facts disclosed 
by ,smith1 ,rawlinson1 and others1      
appear to fix a date of about #ahjj     
,b4,c4 for the foundation of the        
,assyrian monarchy proper1 and the      

oldest previous date given by           
,assurbampal1 who reigned about ,b4,c4  
#ffh to #fbf1 gives #afce years before  
his time1 or say #bbhj ,b4,c41 as the   
date of an ,elamite king ,kudarnankundi1
 who seems to be the leader of a        
primitive tribe1 one of the oldest in   
the region1 and who has been conjectured
 to have been the ,chedorlaomer of      
,genesis1 but was probably one of his   
predecessors4  ,we gather from the      
,assyrian annals that the early         
,turanian kings1 while mound-builders   
like their kindred elsewhere1 and       
acquainted with metals and with the     
cuneiform writing1 yet constituted      
comparatively small nations1 and were   
much occupied with hunting and other    
rude sports1 and with predatory         
expeditions1 so as to answer very nearly
 to the ,biblical conception of the     
early ,cushite kingdom of the valley of 
the ,euphrates1 which was probably in   
the same stage of culture with the      
nations that in a later period inhabited

 the valley of the ,mississippi1 and are
 known as the ,alleghans4  ,in          
connection with the early history of    
man1 much importance has been attached  
to the division of the early historic   
and prehistoric ages into the periods of
 ,stone1 ,bronze1 and ,iron1 and of the 
former into a ,palaeolithic or ancient  
stone age1 and a more modern or         
,neolithic stone age4 ,it is plain1     
however1 that too great importance has  
been attached to these distinctions1 and
 that they express rather differences of
 circumstances and of culture than of   
age1 so that they have really no bearing
 on the ,biblical chronology4  ,if      
palaeolithic or rudely chipped          
implements are the oldest known1 as they
 not improbably were the first tools    
used by man1 yet their use has extended 
in the case of rude nations all the way 
up to the present time2 and in ,america 
and ,northern ,asia we know that their  
antiquity is but of yesterday1 and that 
they were used with highly finished     

implements of bone1 and of those softer 
stones that admit of being polished4 ,no
 certain line can therefore be drawn    
even locally between a ,neolithic and a 
,palaeolithic period1 especially since  
in localities where flint implements    
were extensively quarried and made1 as  
on the banks of rivers in ,northern     
,france and ,southern ,england1 and in  
such places as ,grimes' ,graves and     
,cissbury in the latter country1 where  
mines were sunk in the chalk for the    
extraction of flints1 it necessarily    
happened that vast multitudes of        
unfinished or spoiled implements and    
weapons were left on the ground1 while  
the better-formed specimens were for the
 most part taken away4 ,this conclusion 
is amply supported by similar localities
 in ,america1 where people well         
acquainted with many of the arts of life
 have left quantities of strictly       
palaeolithic material4 ,wilson1         
,southall1 and other writers have       
accumulated so many examples of this    

that ,i think the distinction of        
,palaeolithic and ,neolithic ages must  
now be given up by all investigators who
 possess ordinary judgment4 ,a          
remarkable instauce is the celebrated   
,flint ridge of ,ohio1 which was a great
 quarry of flint for implements used by 
the ancient mound-builders1 a highly    
civilized race1 as well as by the modern
 ,indians4 ,here are found countless    
multitudes of palaeolithic flint        
implements of all the ordinary types1   
but which are merely the unfinished     
material of workers capable of producing
 the most exquisite implements4 ,there  
can be scarcely a doubt that the        
palaeolithic implements of the ,european
 gravels1 in so far as they are the     
workmanship of man1 are in like manner  
merely the relics of old flint          
quarries4#abj  ,possibly a more accurate
 measurement of time for particular     
regions of the world might be deduced   
from the introduction of bronze and     
iron4 ,if the former was1 as many       

antiquarians suppose1 a local discovery 
in ,europe1 and not introduced from     
abroad1 it can give no measurement of   
time whatever4 ,in ,america1 as the     
facts detailed by ,dr4 ,wilson show1    
while a bronze age existed in ,peru1 it 
was the copper age in the ,mississippi  
,valley1 and the stone age elsewhere2   
and these conditions might have         
co-existed for any length of time1 and  
could give no indication of relative    
dates4 ,on the other hand1 the iron     
introduced by ,european commerce spread 
at once over the continent1 and came    
into use in the most remote tribes1 and 
its introduction into ,america clearly  
marks an historical epoch4 ,with regard 
to bronze in ,europe1 we must bear in   
mind that tin was to be procured only in
 ,england and ,spain1 and in the latter 
in very small quantity2 the mines of    
,saxony do not seem to have been known  
till the ,middle ,ages4 ,we must further
 consider that tin ore is a substance   
not metallic in appearance1 and little  

likely to attract the attention of      
savages2 and that1 as we gather from a  
hint of ,pliny1 it was probably first   
observed1 in the ,west at least1 as     
stream tin1 in the ,spanish gold        
washings4 ,lastly1 when we place in     
connection with these considerations the
 fact that in the earliest times of     
which we have certain knowledge1 the tin
 trade of ,spain and ,england was       
monopolized by the ,phoenicians1 there  
seems to be a strong probability that   
the extension of the trade of this      
nation to the western ,mediterranean    
really inaugurated the bronze period4   
,the only valid argument against this is
 the fact that moulds and other         
indications of native bronze casting    
have been found in ,switzerland1        
,denmark1 and elsewhere2 but these show 
nothing more than that the natives could
 recast bronze articles1 just as the    
,american ,indians can forge fish-hooks 
and knives out of nails and iron hoops4 
,other considerations might be adduced  

in proof of this view1 but our limits   
will not permit us to refer to them4    
,the important questions still remain3  
,when was this trade commenced1 and how 
rapidly did it extend itself from the   
sea-coast across ,europe8 ,the ,british 
tin trade must have been in existence in
 the time of ,herodotus1 though his     
notion of the locality was not more     
definite than that it was in the        
extremity of the earth4 ,the ,phoenician
 settlements in the western             
,mediterranean must have existed as     
early as the time of ,solomon1 when     
ships of ,tarshish was the general      
designation of seagoing ships for long  
voyages4 ,how long previously these     
colonies existed we do not know2 but    
considering the great scarcity and value
 of tin in those very ancient times1 we 
may infer that perhaps only the         
,spanish1 and not the ,british deposits 
were known thus early2 or that the      
,phoenicians had only indirect access to
 the latter4 ,perhaps we may fix the    

time when these traders were able to    
supply the nations of ,europe with      
abundance of bronze in exchange for     
their products1 at1 say #ajjj to #abjj  
,b4,c41 as the earliest probable period2
 and possibly from one to two centuries 
would be a sufficient allowance for the 
complete penetration of the trade       
throughout ,europe4 ,but of course wars 
or migrations might retard or accelerate
 the process2 and there may have been   
isolated spots in which a partial stone 
period extended up to those             
comparatively recent times in which     
first the ,greek trade1 and afterward   
the entire overthrow of the             
,carthaginian power by the ,romans1     
terminated forever the age of bronze and
 substituted the age of iron4 ,this     
would leave1 according to our ordinary  
chronologies1 at least ten or fifteen   
centuries for the postdiluvian stone    
period in ,europe and ,western ,asia1 a 
time quite sufficient in our view for   
all that part of it represented by such 

monuments as the ,danish shell-heaps or 
the platform habitations of the ,swiss  
lakes2 leaving the remains of the       
prehistoric caverns and river gravels   
for the antediluvian period4 ,a few     
facts in illustration of these points1  
and also of the ,biblical history1 may  
be mentioned here4  ,we know perfectly  
that the early ,chaldeans of the        
,euphratean valley were acquainted with 
the use of metals--bronze certainly1 and
 at a very early date iron2 yet flint   
knives and other implements of stone are
 found under circumstances which show   
that they were used in the palmy days of
 the ,assyrian empire4 ,the inhabitants 
of ,egypt were acquainted with bronze   
and iron long before the date of the    
,exodus1 yet the ,egyptians used stone  
knives for some purposes up to a        
comparatively modern time4 ,joshua used 
stone knives for the purpose of         
circumcision2 and according to          
,herodotus there were ,ethiopians in the
 army of ,xerxes who used stone-tipped  

arrows4 ,if any antiquarian were to     
stumble on the hill of the foreskins--a 
mound under which were buried in all    
probability the multitudinous flint     
flakes used in the circumcision of the  
thousands of ,israel--or the grave in   
which some of the ,ethiopian auxiliaries
 of ,xerxes were buried with their flint
 arrow-heads and javelins of antelopes' 
horn1 how absurd would be the inference 
that these repositories were of the     
palaeolithic age4 ,nay1 so late as #ahgj
 a traveller was informed that the      
,bagos1 a people of ,abyssinia1 still   
made and used stone hatchets and flint  
knives4#aba  ,in ,europe we find reason 
to believe that the ,ligurians of       
,northwestern ,italy were flint-folk of 
very rude type until they were conquered
 by the ,gauls about #djj ,b4,c4#abb    
,though the ,gauls1 ,britons1 and       
,germans of the age of ,julius ,caesar  
had iron weapons1 yet it is evident that
 the metal was very scarce1 and that    
bronze was more common2 and in          

confirmation of this it is found that in
 the trenches before ,alize1 the ,alesia
 of ,caesar1 where the final struggle of
 the ,roman general with ,vercingetorix 
took place1 weapons of stone1 bronze1   
and iron are intermixed4 ,all over the  
more northern parts of ,europe there is 
the best reason to believe that the use 
of stone and bronze continued to a much 
later period1 and locally until long    
after the ,christian era4 ,it is clear  
that such facts as these must greatly   
modify our ideas of the probable age of 
the ,swiss lake villages1 and should    
induce the greatest caution in claiming 
any special antiquity for particular    
classes of implements4  ,one of the most
 remarkable discoveries of modern times 
is that of the site of ancient ,troy by 
,dr4 ,schliemann1 and it affords clear  
and decisive evidence as to the historic
 value of the ages to which we have     
referred4  ,troy was destroyed by the   
,greeks perhaps about #acjj ,b4,c41 and 
we know from ,homer that this was in    

what for the ,greeks and ,trojans may   
properly be termed the copper age1      
weapons and armor of that metal being in
 common use1 and also the mode of burial
 by cremation4 ,we may well suppose that
 at that early date the stone age was   
still in full force in ,northern ,europe
 and ,asia1 and in the mountains of     
,switzerland2 and as the tin mines of   
,england had not yet been reached1      
bronze was scarce and dear even in      
,eastern ,europe and ,asia4 ,now        
,schliemann has disinterred the         
undoubted ,trojan ,ilium on the hill of 
,hissarlik2 but he finds it to be only  
one of several buried cities1 and the   
succession of strata will be most       
clearly seen in the section on the      
following page1 compiled from his clear 
and circumstantial descriptions4 ,it is 
needless to say that this presents a    
succession of the stone age to one of   
comparatively high civilization4 ,it    
also forms an epitome of that of the    
whole ,east1 and of primitive man in    

general1 in some very important         
respects4 ,we have first1 at a date     
probably coeval with that of the        
earliest monarchies of ,assyria and     
,egypt1 a primitive people whose arts   
and mode of life remind us strongly of  
the ,american ,toltecans and            
,peruvians4#abc ,schliemann supposes    
them to have been ,aryan1 but they were 
more probably of ,turanian race4 ,they  
must have occupied the site for a very  
long time4 ,they were succeeded by a    
more cultivated people of fine physical 
organization1 yet possibly still        
,turanians or primitive ,aryans1 who by 
trade or plunder had accumulated large  
stores of metallic wealth1 and had made 
advances in the arts of life placing    
them on a level with the early          
,phoenicians and ,egyptians1 with whom  
they probably had intercourse4 ,these   
,surface4                               
,fifth stratum to #f-a_/b feet4    ,the 
,greek ,ilium1 with buildings           
and objects of art characteristic       

of the ,hellenic civilization of        
historic periods4                       
----------------------------------------
-----------------------------   ,fourth 
stratum to #ac feet4      ,a second     
barbarous people1 but                   
probably allied to the first4           
,very coarse pottery4 ,implements       
and weapons of copper or bronze--       
stone knives and saws4                  
----------------------------------------
-----------------------------   ,third  
stratum to #bc feet4       ,barbarous   
people occupying the                    
site of ,troy4 ,rude stone              
implements and rude pottery4            
,buildings of small stones and clay4    
,some objects of pottery found here     
would on ,american sites be regarded    
as probably tobacco-pipes4              
----------------------------------------
-----------------------------   ,second 
stratum to #cc feet4      ,homeric      
,troy4 ,implements and                  
weapons of copper1 bronze1 and          

stone4 ,pottery1 some of it of          
,peruvian and ancient ,cypriot types4   
,fine gold jewelry1 and gold and        
silver vessels4 ,armor similar to       
that described by ,homer4 ,stone        
buildings and walls4 ,this city had     
been sacked and burned4                 
----------------------------------------
-----------------------------    ,first 
stratum to #df or #ec feet4,primitive or
 prehistoric ,troy4                     
,stone implements1 polished and         
chipped4 ,millstones1 copper nails1     
pottery--some with patterns             
curiously resembling those of           
,america--bone implements1    ,rock4    
terra-cotta disks4 ,stone buildings4    
were the ,trojans of the ,homeric poems1
 and the destruction of their city was  
probably in the first instance          
celebrated in their own native songs1   
which ,homer at a date but little       
later#abd wove into his magnificent     
poem1 and idealized and exaggerated4    
,the ,trojans worshipped an owl-headed  

goddess--the ,athena of the ,homeric    
poems2 and from symbols found are       
believed also to have had the worship of
 a sacred tree1 and of fire or of the   
,sun4 ,all of these are widespread      
superstitions over both the ,old and    
,new ,world4 ,but while ,troy flourished
 there were barbarous nations not far   
off still in the stone age2 and when the
 city had fallen1 these1 possibly in    
successive hordes1 took possession of   
the fertile plain and used the old city 
as their stronghold1 perhaps till the   
foundation of the ,greek city about #fej
 ,b4,c4 ,i have sketched in some detail 
these interesting discoveries1 as they  
so clearly illustrate an actual         
succession of ages1 and so conclusively 
show the uncertainty of the             
classification into ages of stone and   
metal1 except when taken in connection  
with the precise circumstances of each  
locality4  ,i have referred above only  
to the question of historic or          
postdiluvian man4 ,we have still to     

consider what remains exist of          
antediluvian man4 ,these may be studied 
in connection with our third head of    
geological evidences of man's antiquity2
 for if the ,mosaic narrative be true1  
the diluvial catastrophe must have      
constituted a physical separation       
between historic man and prehistoric2   
since1 in so far as antediluvian ages   
are concerned1 all are prehistoric or   
mythical everywhere except in the sacred
 history itself4 ,antediluvian men may  
thus in geology be ,pleistocene as      
distinguished from modern1 or           
,palaeocosmic as distinguished from     
,neocosmic4#abe  #b4 ,language in       
,relation to the ,antiquity of          
,man4--,in many animals the voice has a 
distinctive character2 but in man it has
 an importance altogether peculiar4 ,the
 gift of speech is one of his sole      
prerogatives1 and identity in its mode  
of exercise is not only the strongest   
proof of similarity of psychical        
constitution1 but more than any other   

character marks identity of origin4 ,the
 tongues of men are many and various2   
and at first sight this diversity may1  
as indeed it often does1 convey the     
impression of radical diversity of race4
 ,but modern philological investigations
 have shown many and unexpected links of
 connection in vocabulary or grammatical
 structure1 or both1 between languages  
apparently the most dissimilar4 ,i do   
not here refer to the vague and fanciful
 parallels with which our ancestors were
 often amused1 but to the results of    
sober and scientific inquiry4 ,nothing1 
says ,professor ,max ,mueller1          
necessitates the admission of different 
independent beginnings for the material 
elements of the ,turanian1 ,semitic1 and
 ,aryan branches of speech2 nay1 it is  
possible even now to point out radicals 
which1 under various changes and        
disguises1 have been current in these   
three branches ever since their first   
separation4 ,of the truth of this ,i    
have convinced myself by some original  

investigation1 and also of the farther  
truth that of this radical unity of all 
human tongues there is more full        
evidence than many philologists are     
disposed to admit1 and that the results 
of future study must be to connect more 
and more with each other the several    
main stems of language4 ,whether this   
results merely from the psychical unity 
of the human race1 or from the          
historical derivation of languages from 
one root1 is not so material as the fact
 of unity2 but that the latter is       
implied it would not be difficult to    
show4#abf ,let us examine for a little  
these results as they are presented to  
us by ,latham1 ,mueller1 ,bunsen1 and   
other modern philologists4  ,a          
convenient starting-point is afforded by
 the great group of languages known as  
the ,indo-,european1 ,japhetic1 or      
,aryan4 ,from the ,ganges to the west   
coast of ,ireland1 through ,indian1     
,persian1 ,greek1 ,italian1 ,german1    
,celt1 runs one great language--the     

,sanscrit and the dark ,hindoo at one   
extreme1 the ,erse and the xanthous     
,celt at the other4 ,no one now doubts  
the affinity of this great belt of      
languages4 ,no one can pretend that any 
one of these nations learned its        
language from another4 ,they are all    
decided branches of a common stock4     
,lying in and near this area are other  
nations--as the ,arabs1 the ,syrians1   
the ,jews--speaking languages differing 
in words and structure--the ,semitic    
tongues4 ,do these mark a different     
origin8 ,the philologists answer in the 
negative1 pointing to the features of   
resemblance which still remain1 and     
above all to certain intermediate       
tongues of so high antiquity that they  
are rather to be regarded as root-stocks
 from which other languages diverged    
than as mixtures4 ,the principal of     
these is the ancient ,egyptian1         
represented by the inscriptions on the  
monuments of that wonderful people1 and 
by the more modern ,coptic1 which1      

according to ,bunsen and ,latham1       
presents decided affinities to both the 
great classes previously mentioned1 and 
may be regarded as strictly intermediate
 in its character4 ,it has accordingly  
been designated by the term             
,sub-,semitic4#abg ,but it shares this  
character with all or nearly all the    
other ,african languages1 which bear    
strong marks of affinity to the         
,egyptian and ,semitic tongues4 ,on this
 subject ,dr4 ,latham says1 ,that the   
uniformity of languages throughout      
,africa is greater than it is either in 
,asia or in ,europe1 is a statement to  
which ,i have not the least hesitation  
in committing myself4#abh ,to the north 
the ,indo-,european area is bounded by a
 great group of semi-barbarous          
populations1 mostly with ,mongolian     
features1 and speaking languages which  
have been grouped as ,turanian4 ,these  
,turanian languages1 on the one hand1   
graduate without any break into those of
 the ,esquimaux and ,american ,indians2 

on the other1 according to ,mueller and 
,latham1 they are united1 though less   
distinctly1 with the ,semitic and       
,japhetic tongues4 ,they not improbably 
represent in more or less altered forms 
the most primitive stock of language    
from which both the ,semitic and        
,japhetic groups have branched4 ,another
 great area on the coasts and in the    
islands of the ,pacific is overspread by
 the ,malay1 which1 through the         
populations of ,transgangetic ,india1   
connects itself with the great          
,indo-,european line4 ,mr4 ,edkins1 in  
his remarkable book on ,china's ,place  
in ,philology1 has collected a large    
amount of fact tending to show that the 
early ,chinese in its monosyllabic      
radicals presents root-forms traceable  
into all the stocks of human speech in  
the ,old ,world2 and the ,american      
languages would have furnished him with 
similar lines of affinity4 ,if we regard
 physical characters1 manners1 and      
customs1 and mythologies1 as well as    

mere language1 it is much easier thus to
 link together nearly all the           
populations of the globe4 ,in           
investigations of this kind1 it is true1
 the links of connection are often      
delicate and evanescent2 yet they have  
conveyed to the ablest investigators the
 strong impression that the phenomena   
are rather those of division of a       
radical language than of union of       
several radically distinct4  ,this      
impression is farther strengthened when 
we regard several results incidental to 
these researches4 ,latham has shown that
 the languages of men may be regarded as
 arranged in lines of divergence1 the   
extreme points of which are ,fuego1     
,tasmania1 ,easter ,island2 and that    
from all these points they converge to a
 common centre in ,western ,asia1 where 
we find a cluster of the most ancient   
and perfect languages2 and even ,haeckel
 is obliged to adopt in his map of the  
affiliation of races of men a similar   
scheme1 though he1 without any good     

historical or scientific evidence1      
extends it back into the imaginary lost 
continent of ,lemuria4 ,farther1 the    
languages of the various populations    
differ in proceeding from these centres 
in a manner pointing to degeneracy such 
as is likely to occur in small and rude 
tribes separating from a parent stock4  
,these lines of radiation follow the    
most easy and probable lines of         
migration of the human race spreading   
from one centre4 ,it must also be       
observed that in the primary migration  
of men1 there must of necessity have    
been at its extreme limits outlying and 
isolated tribes1 placed in circumstances
 in which language would very rapidly   
change2 especially as these tribes1     
migrating or driven forward1 would be   
continually arriving at new regions     
presenting new circumstances and        
objects4 ,when at length the utmost     
limit in any direction was reached1 the 
inroads of new races of population would
 press into close contact these various 

tribes with their different dialects4   
,where the distance was greatest before 
reaching this limit1 we might expect1 as
 in ,america1 to find the greatest      
mutual variety and amount of difference 
from the original stock4 ,after the     
primary migration had terminated1 the   
displacements arising from secondary    
migrations and conquests1 would         
necessarily complicate the matter by    
breaking up the original gradations of  
difference1 and thereby rendering lines 
of migration difficult to trace4        
,taking all these points into the       
account1 along with the known tendencies
 of languages in all circumstances to   
vary1 it is really wonderful that       
philology is still able to give so      
decided indications of unity4  ,there   
is1 in the usual manner of speaking of  
these subjects1 a source of             
misapprehension1 which deserves special 
mention in this place4 ,the ,hebrew     
,scriptures derive all the nations of   
the ancient world from three patriarchs1

 and the names of these have often been 
attached to particular races of men and 
their languages2 but it should never be 
supposed that these classifications are 
likely to agree with the ,bible         
affiliation4 ,they may to a certain     
extent do so1 but not necessarily or    
even probably4 ,in the nature of the    
case1 those portions of these families  
which remained near the original centre1
 and in a civilized state1 would retain 
the original language and features      
comparatively unchanged4 ,those which   
wandered far1 fell into barbarism1 or   
became subjected to extreme climatic    
influences1 would vary more in all      
respects4 ,hence any general            
classification1 whether on physical or  
philological characters1 will be likely 
to unite1 as in the ,caucasian group of 
,cuvier1 men of all the three primitive 
families1 while it will separate the    
outlying and aberrant portions from     
their main stems of affiliation4 ,want  
of attention to this point has led to   

much misconception2 and perhaps it would
 be well to abandon altogether terms    
founded on the names of the sons of     
,noah1 except where historical          
affiliation is the point in question4   
,it would be well if it were understood 
that when the terms ,semitic1           
,japhetic1#abi and ,hametic are used1   
direct reference is made to the ,hebrew 
ethnology2 and that1 where other        
arrangements are adopted1 other terms   
should be used4 ,it is obviously unfair 
to apply the terms of ,moses in a       
different way from that in which he uses
 them4 ,a very prevalent error of this  
kind has been to apply the term         
,japhetic to a number of nations not of 
such origin according to the ,bible2 and
 another of more modern date is to      
extend the term ,semitic to all the     
races descended from ,ham1 because of   
resemblance of language4 ,it should be  
borne in mind that1 assuming the truth  
of the ,scriptural affiliation1 there   
should be a central group of races and  

languages where the whole of the three  
families meet1 and sporadic#acj groups  
representing the changes of the outlying
 and barbarous tribes4  ,while1 however1
 all the more eminent philologists      
adhere to the original unity of         
language1 they are by no means agreed as
 to the antiquity of man2 and some1 as  
for instance ,latham and ,dr4 ,max      
,mueller1 are disposed to claim an      
antiquity for our species far beyond    
that usually admitted4 ,in so far as    
this affects the ,bible history1 it is  
important1 inasmuch as this would appear
 to limit the possible antiquity of all 
languages to the time of the deluge4    
,the date of this event has been        
variously estimated1 on ,biblical       
grounds1 at from #afej ,b4,c4 7,usher7  
to #caee ,b4,c4 7,josephus and ,hales72 
but the longest of these dates does not 
appear to satisfy the demands of        
philology4 ,the reason of this demand is
 the supposed length of time required to
 effect the necessary changes4 ,the     

subject is one on which definite data   
can scarcely be obtained4 ,languages    
change now1 even when reduced to a      
comparatively stable form by writing4   
,they change more rapidly when men      
migrate into new climates1 and are      
placed in contact with new objects4 ,the
 ,english1 the ,dutch1 and the ,german  
were perhaps all at the dawn of the     
mediaeval era ,maeso-,gothic4 ,at the   
same rate of change1 allowing for       
greater barbarism and greater           
migrations1 they may very well have been
 something not far from ,egyptian or    
,sanscrit #bjjj years before ,christ4   
,the truth is that present rates of     
variation afford no criterion for the   
changes that must occur in the languages
 of small and isolated tribes lapsing   
into or rising from barbarism1          
possessing few words1 and constantly    
requiring to name new objects and until 
some ratio shall have been established  
between these conditions and those of   
modern languages1 fixed by literature   

and by a comparatively stationary state 
of society1 it is useless to make any   
demands for longer time on this         
ground4#aca  ,even in the present day1  
,moffat informs us that in ,south       
,africa the separation of parts of a    
tribe1 for even a few months1 may       
produce a notable difference of dialect4
 ,if we take the existing languages of  
civilized men whose history is known1 we
 shall find that it is impossible to    
trace many of them back as far as the   
,christian era1 and when we have passed 
over even half that interval1 they      
become so different as to be            
unintelligible to those who now speak   
them4 ,where there are exceptions to    
this1 they arise entirely from the      
effects of literature and artificial    
culture4 ,while1 therefore1 there is    
good ground in philology for the belief 
in one primitive language1 there seems  
no absolute necessity to have recourse  
even to the confusion of tongues at     
,babel to explain the diversities of    

language4#acb ,farther1 the ,bible      
carries back the ,semitic group of      
languages at least to the time of the   
,deluge1 but it does not seem necessary 
on the mere ground of antediluvian      
names1 to carry it any farther back1 and
 the ,assyrian inscriptions show the    
coexistence of ,turanian and ,semitic   
tongues at the dawn of history in the   
region of the ,euphrates and ,tigris4   
,one or other of these--or a            
monosyllabic language underlying it--was
 probably an antediluvian tongue1 and   
the other a very early derivative2 and  
both history and philology would assign 
the precedence to the ,turanian         
language1 which was probably most akin  
to that which had descended from        
antediluvian times1 and which at that   
early period of dispersion indicated in 
the ,bible story of ,babel1 had begun to
 throw off its two great branches of the
 ,aryan and ,semitic languages4 ,these1 
proceeding in two dissimilar lines of   
development1 continue to exist to this  

day along with the surviving portions of
 the uncultivated ,turanian speech4 ,to 
this point1 however1 we may return under
 another head4     ,,chapter ,,xiv4     
,,unity ,,and ,,antiquity ,,of          
,,man--7,continued47        ,by the word
 of ,god the heavens were from of old1  
and the      earth1 formed out of water1
 and by means of water1 by which        
waters the world that then was1 being   
overflowed with water1                  
perished4--#b ,peter iii41 #e1 #f4   #c4
 ,geological ,evidence as to the        
,antiquity of ,man4--,no geological fact
 can now be more firmly established than
 the ascending progression of animal    
life1 whereby from the early            
invertebrates of the ,eozoic and        
,primordial series we pass upward       
through the dynasties of fishes and     
reptiles and brute mammals to the reign 
of man4 ,in this great series man is    
obviously the last term2 and when we    
inquire at what point he was introduced1
 the answer must be in the later part of

 the great ,cainozoic or ,tertiary      
period1 which is the latest of the      
whole4 ,not only have we the negative   
fact of the absence of his remains from 
all the earlier ,tertiary formations1   
but the positive fact that all the      
mammalia of these earlier ages are now  
extinct1 and that man could not have    
survived the changes of condition which 
destroyed them and introduced the       
species now our contemporaries4 ,this   
fact is altogether independent of any   
question as to the introduction of      
species by derivation or by creation4   
,the oldest geological period in which  
any animals nearly related in structure 
to man occur is that named the ,miocene1
 and no traces of man have as yet been  
found in any deposits of this age4 ,all 
human remains known belong either to the
 ,pleistocene or ,modern4 ,now the      
,pleistocene was characterized by one of
 those periods of glacial cold which    
have swept over the earth--by one of    
those great winters which have so       

chilled the continents that few forms of
 life could survive them--and man comes 
in at the close of this cold period1 in 
what is called the ,post-glacial age4   
,some geologists1 it is true1 hold to an
 interglacial warm period1 in which man 
is supposed to have existed1 but the    
evidence of this is extremely slender   
and doubtful1 and it carries back in any
 case human antiquity but a very little 
way4 ,i have1 in my ,story of the ,earth
 and ,man1 shown reason for the belief1 
in which ,i find ,professor ,hughes1 of 
,cambridge1 coincides with me1#acc that 
the interglacial periods are merely an  
ingenious expedient to get rid of the   
difficulties attending the hypothesis of
 the universal glaciation of the        
northern hemisphere4  ,but1 though man  
is thus geologically modern1 it is held 
that historically his existence on earth
 may have been very ancient1 extending  
perhaps ten or twenty1 or even a hundred
 times longer than the period of six or 
seven thousand years supposed to be     

proved by sacred history4 ,let us first1
 as plainly and simply as possible1     
present the facts supposed thus to      
extend the antiquity of man1 and then   
inquire as to their validity and force  
as arguments in this direction4  ,the   
arguments from geology in favor of a    
great antiquity for man may be          
summarized thus3 7#a7 ,human remains are
 found in caverns under very thick      
stalagmitic crusts1 and in deposits of  
earth which must have accumulated before
 these stalagmites began to form1 and   
when the caverns were differently       
situated with reference to the local    
drainages4 7#b7 ,remains of man are     
found under peat-bogs which have grown  
so little in modern times that their    
antiquity on the whole must be very     
great4 7#c7 ,implements1 presumably made
 by men1 are found in river-gravels so  
high above existing riverbeds that great
 physical changes must have occurred    
since they were accumulated4 7#d7 ,one  
case is on record where a human bone is 

believed to have been found under a     
deposit of glacial age4 7#e7 ,human     
remains have been found under           
circumstances which indicate that very  
important changes of level have taken   
place since their accumulation4 7#f7    
,human remains have been found under    
circumstances which indicate great      
changes of climate as intervening       
between their date and that of the      
modern period4 7#g7 ,man is known to    
have existed1 in ,europe at least1 at   
the same time with some quadrupeds      
formerly supposed to have been extinct  
before his introduction4 7#h7 ,the      
implements1 weapons1 etc41 found in the 
oldest of these repositories are        
different from those known to have been 
used in historic times4  ,these several 
heads include1 ,i think1 all the really 
material evidence of a geological       
character4 ,it is evidence of a kind not
 easily reducible into definite dates1  
but there can be no doubt that its      
nature1 and the rapid accumulation of   

facts within a small number of years1   
have created a deep and widespread      
conviction among geologists and         
archaeologists that we must relegate the
 origin of man to a much more remote    
antiquity than that sanctioned by       
history or by the ,biblical chronology4 
,i shall first review the character of  
this evidence1 and then state a number  
of geological facts which bear in the   
other direction1 and have been somewhat 
lost sight of in recent discussions4 ,of
 the facts above referred to1 the most  
important are those which relate to     
caverns1 peat-bogs1 and river-gravels4  
,we may1 therefore1 first consider the  
nature and amount of this evidence4     
,that the reader may more distinctly    
understand the geological history of    
these more recent periods of the earth's
 history which are supposed to have     
witnessed the advent of man1 in ,western
 ,europe at least1 ,i quote the         
following summary from ,sir ,charles    
,lyell of the more modern changes in    

that portion of the world4 ,these are3  
,first1 a continental period1 toward the
 close of which the forest of ,cromer   
flourished2 when the land was at least  
#ejj feet above its present level1      
perhaps much higher4 99 99 99 ,the      
remains of ,hippopotamus major and      
,rhinoceros etruscus1 found in beds of  
this period1 seem to indicate a climate 
somewhat milder than that now prevailing
 in ,great ,britain4 ,this was a        
,preglacial era1 and may be regarded as 
belonging to the close of the ,pliocene 
tertiary4  ,secondly1 a period of       
submergence1 by which the land north of 
the ,thames and ,bristol ,channel1 and  
that of ,ireland1 was generally reduced 
to 99 99 99 an archipelago4 99 99 99    
,this was the period of great           
submergence and of floating ice1 when   
the ,scandinavian flora1 which occupied 
the lower grounds during the first      
continental period1 may have obtained   
exclusive possession of the only lands  
not covered with perpetual snow4 ,this  

represents the ,glacial period2 but     
according to the more extreme           
glacialists only a portion of that      
period4  ,thirdly1 a second continental 
period1 when the bed of the glacial sea1
 with its marine shells and erratic     
blocks1 was laid dry1 and when the      
quantity of land equalled that of the   
first period4 99 99 99 ,during this     
period there were glaciers in the higher
 mountains of ,scotland and ,wales1 and 
the ,welsh glaciers 99 99 99 pushed     
before them and cleared out the marine  
drift with which some valleys had been  
filled during the period of submergence4
 99 99 99 ,during this last period the  
passage of the ,germanic flora into the 
,british area took place1 and the       
,scandinavian plants1 together with     
northern insects1 birds1 and quadrupeds1
 retreated into the higher grounds4 99  
99 99  ,fourthly1 the next and last     
change comprised the breaking up of the 
land of the ,british area once more into
 numerous islands1 ending in the present

 geographical condition of things4      
,there were probably many oscillations  
of level during this last conversion of 
continuous land into islands1 and such  
movements in opposite directions would  
account for the occurrence of marine    
shells at moderate heights above the    
level of the sea1 notwithstanding a     
general lowering of the land4 99 99 99  
,during this period a gradual           
amelioration of temperature took place1 
from the cold of the glacial period to  
the climate of historical times4#acd    
,the second continental period above    
referred to is that which appears on the
 best evidence to have been the time of 
the introduction of man2 but such facts 
as that of the ,settle ,cave1 and the   
implements of the breccia in ,kent's    
,cave1 if rightly interpreted1 would    
make man preglacial or interglacial4    
,the deposits found in caverns in       
,france1 ,switzerland1 ,germany1        
,belgium1 and ,england have afforded a  
large proportion of the remains from    

which we derive our notions of the most 
ancient prehistoric men of ,europe4     
,from the ,belgian caves1 as explored by
 ,m4 ,dupont1 we learn that there were  
two successive prehistoric races1 both  
rude or comparatively uncivilized4 ,the 
first were men of ,turanian type1 but of
 great bodily stature and high cerebral 
organization1 and showing remarkable    
skill in the manufacture of implements  
and ornaments of bone and ivory4 ,these 
men are believed to have been           
contemporary with the earlier           
postglacial mammals1 as the mammoth and 
hairy rhinoceros1 and to have lived at a
 time when the ,european land was more  
extensive than at present1 stretching   
far to the west of ,ireland1 and        
connecting ,great ,britain with the     
,continent4 ,the skeletons found at     
,cro-,magnon1 ,mentone1 and elsewhere in
 ,france fully confirm the deductions of
 ,dupont as to this earliest race of    
,palaeocosmic1 ,palaeolithic1 or        
antediluvian man4 ,this grand race seems

 to have perished or been driven from   
,europe by the great depression of the  
level of the land which inaugurated the 
modern era1 and which was probably      
accompanied by many oscillations of     
level as well as by considerable changes
 of climate4 ,they were succeeded by a  
second race1 equally ,turanian in type1 
but of small stature1 and resembling the
 modern ,lapps4 ,these were the         
allophylian peoples displaced by the    
historical ,celts1 and up to their time 
the reindeer seems to have existed      
abundantly in ,france and ,germany4     
,these two successive prehistoric       
populations have been termed            
respectively men of the mammoth age and 
men of the reindeer age4 ,the ,bible    
record would lead us to regard the      
earlier and gigantic men as             
antediluvian1 and the smaller or        
,lappish race as postdiluvian4 ,we may  
therefore1 having already at some length
 considered the postdiluvian age1 take  
up the mode of occurrence of the remains

 of the earlier of the two races--that  
of the mammoth age4  ,the caverns       
themselves may be divided into those of 
residence1 of sepulture1 and of         
driftage1 though one cavern has often   
successively assumed two at least of    
these characters4 ,in the caverns of    
residence large accumulations have been 
formed of ashes1 charcoal1 bones1 and   
other debris of cookery1 among which are
 found flint and bone implements1 the   
general character of which1 as well as  
that of the needles1 stone hammers1     
mortars for paint1 and other domestic   
appliances1 are not more dissimilar from
 those of the ,red ,indian and ,esquimau
 races in ,north ,america than these are
 from one another1 and in many things1  
as in the bone harpoons1 the resemblance
 is very striking indeed4 ,in tendency  
to imitative art1 and in the skill of   
their delineations of animals1 the      
prehistoric men seem to have surpassed  
all the ,american races except the      
semi-civilized mound-builders and the   

more cultivated ,mexican and ,peruvian  
nations4 ,with regard to the residence  
of these men of the mammoth age in      
caverns1 several things are indicated by
 ,american analogies to which some      
attention should be paid4  ,it is not   
likely that caverns were the usual      
places of residence of the whole        
population4 ,they may have been winter  
houses for small tribes and detached    
families of fugitives or outlaws1 or    
they may have been places of resort for 
hunting parties at certain seasons of   
the year4 ,the large quantities of      
broken and uncooked bones of particular 
species1 as of the horse and reindeer1  
in some of the caverns1 would farther   
indicate a habit of making great        
battues1 like those of the ,american    
hunting tribes1 at certain seasons1 and 
of preparing quantities of pemmican or  
dried meat preserved with marrow and fat
 for future use4 ,the number of bone    
needles found in some of the caves would
 seem to hint that1 like the ,americans1

 they sewed up their pemmican in skin   
bags4 ,the multitude of flint flakes and
 of rude stone implements applicable to 
breaking bones certainly indicates a    
wholesale cutting of flesh and          
preparation of marrow4 ,in the ,story of
 the ,earth1 ,i have suggested in       
connection with this that there may have
 been towns or villages of these people 
unknown to us1 and which would afford   
higher conceptions of their progress in 
the arts4 ,this anticipation appears    
recently to have been realized in the   
discovery of such a town or fortified   
village of the mammoth age at ,soloutre1
 in ,france1 and which seems to afford  
evidence that these ancient people had  
already domesticated the horse1 using it
 as food as well as a beast of burden1  
in the manner of the ,khirgis and       
certain other ,tartar tribes of ,central
 ,asia4#ace ,this1 with the undoubtedly 
high cerebral organization indicated by 
the skulls of the mammoth age1 notably  
raises our estimate of the position of  

man at this early date4  ,with regard to
 caves of sepulture1 the same remark may
 be made as with regard to the caves of 
residence4 ,they do not seem to have    
been the burial-places of large         
populations1 but only occasional places 
of interment1 few bodies being found in 
them1 and these often interred in the   
midst of culinary debris1 evidencing    
previous or contemporary residence4     
,with regard to the latter1 it seems to 
have been no uncommon practice with some
 ,north ,american tribes to bury the    
dead either in the floors of their huts 
or in their immediate proximity4 ,it is 
probable1 however1 that the few examples
 known of caves of sepulture of this    
period indicate not tribal or national  
places of burial1 but occasional and    
accidental cases1 happening to hunting  
or war parties1 perhaps remote from     
their ordinary places of residence4 ,in 
so far as method of burial is concerned1
 the men of the ,palaeocosmic or        
,mammoth age seem to have buried the    

dead extended at full length1 and not in
 the crouching posture usual with some  
later races4 ,like the ,americans1 they 
painted the dead man1 and buried him    
with his robes and ornaments1 and       
probably with his weapons1 thus         
intimating their belief in happy        
hunting-grounds beyond the grave4#acf ,i
 may remark here that all the known     
interments of the mammoth age indicate a
 race of men of great cerebral capacity1
 with long heads and coarsely marked    
features1 of large stature and muscular 
vigor1 surpassing indeed much in all    
these respects the average man of modern
 ,europe4 ,these characteristics befit  
men who had to contend with the mammoth 
and his contemporaries1 and to subdue   
the then vast wildernesses of the       
eastern continent1 and they correspond  
with the ,biblical characteristics of   
antediluvian man4  ,among caves of      
driftage may be classed some of those   
near ,liege1 in ,belgium1 and1 partially
 at least1 those of ,kent's ,hole and   

,brixham1 in ,england4 ,in these only   
disarticulated remnants of human        
skeletons1 or more frequently only flint
 implements1 some of them of doubtful   
character1 have been found4 ,in my      
,story of the ,earth1 ,i have taken the 
carefully explored ,kent's ,cavern of   
,torquay as a typical example1 and have 
condensed its phenomena as described by 
,mr4 ,pengelly4 ,i now repeat this      
description1 with some important        
emendations suggested by that gentleman 
in more recent reports and in private   
correspondence4  ,the somewhat extensive
 and ramifying cavern of ,kent's ,hole  
is an irregular excavation1 evidently   
due partly to fissures or joints in     
limestone rock1 and partly to the       
erosive action of water enlarging such  
fissures into chambers and galleries4   
,at what time it was originally cut we  
do not know1 but it must have existed as
 a cavern at the close of the ,pliocene 
or beginning of the ,post-pliocene      
period1 since which time it has been    

receiving a series of deposits which    
have quite filled up some of its smaller
 branches4  ,first and lowest1 according
 to ,mr4 ,pengelly1 of the deposits as  
yet known1 is a breccia1 or mass of     
broken and rounded stones1 with hardened
 red clay filling the interstices4 ,some
 of the stones are of the rock which    
forms the roof and walls of the cave1   
but the greater number1 especially the  
rounded ones1 are from more distant     
parts of the surrounding country4 ,many 
are fragments of grit from the ,devonian
 beds of adjacent hills4 ,there are also
 fragments of stalagmite from an old    
crust broken up when the breccia was    
deposited1 and possibly belonging to    
,pliocene times4 ,in this mass1 the     
depth of which is unknown1 are numerous 
bones1 nearly all of one kind of animal1
 the cave bear or bears1 for there may  
be more than one species--creatures     
which seem to have lived in ,western    
,europe from the close of the ,pliocene 
down to the modern period4 ,they must   

have been among the earliest and most   
permanent tenants of ,kent's ,hole at a 
time when its lower chambers were still 
filled with water4 ,teeth of a lion and 
of the common fox also occur in this    
deposit1 but rarely4 ,next above the    
breccia is a floor of stalagmite1 or    
stony carbonate of lime1 deposited from 
the drippings of the roof1 and in some  
places more than twelve feet thick4     
,this also contains bones of the cave   
bear1 deposited when there was less     
access of water to the cavern4 ,mr4     
,pengelly infers the existence of man at
 this time from the occurrence of       
chipped flints supposed to be           
artificial2 but which1 in so far as ,i  
can judge from the specimens described  
and figured1 must still be regarded as  
of doubtful origin4  ,after the old     
stalagmite floor above mentioned was    
formed1 the cave again received deposits
 of muddy water and stones2 but now a   
change occurs in the remains embedded4  
,this stony clay1 or cave earth1 has    

yielded an immense quantity of teeth and
 bones1 including those of the elephant1
 rhinoceros1 horse1 hyena1 cave bear1   
reindeer1 and ,irish elk4 ,with these   
were found weapons of chipped flint1 and
 harpoons1 needles1 and bodkins of bone1
 precisely similar to those of the      
,north ,american ,indians and other rude
 races4 ,the cave earth is four feet or 
more in thickness4 ,it is not           
stratified1 and contains many fallen    
fragments of rock1 rounded stones1 and  
broken pieces of stalagmite4 ,it also   
has patches of the excrement of hyenas1 
which the explorers suppose to indicate 
the temporary residence of these        
animals2 and besides fragments of       
charcoal scattered in the mass1 there is
 in one spot1 near the top1 a limited   
layer of burned wood1 with remains which
 indicate the cooking and eating of     
repasts of animal food by man4 ,it is   
clear that when this bed was formed the 
cavern was liable to be inundated with  
muddy water1 carrying stones and perhaps

 some of the bones and implements1 and  
breaking up in places the old stalagmite
 floor4#acg ,one of the most puzzling   
features1 especially to those who take  
an exclusively uniformitarian view1 is  
that the entrance of water-borne mud and
 stones implies a level of the bottom of
 the water in the neighboring valleys of
 nearly one hundred feet above its      
present height4 ,the cave earth is      
covered by a second crust of stalagmite1
 less dense and thick than that below1  
and containing only a few bones1 which  
are of the same general character with  
those beneath1 but include a fragment of
 a human jaw with teeth4 ,evidently when
 this stalagmite was formed the influx  
of water-borne materials had ceased1 or 
nearly so2 and ,mr4 ,pengelly appears to
 affirm1 though without assigning any   
reason1 that none of these bones could1 
like the masses of stalagmite1 have been
 lifted from lower beds1 or washed into 
the cave from without4  ,the next bed   
marks a new change4 ,it is a layer of   

black mould from three to ten inches    
thick4 ,its microscopic structure does  
not seem to have been examined2 but it  
is probably a forest soil1 introduced by
 growth1 by water1 by wind1 and by      
ingress of animals1 all of them modern1 
and contains works of art from the old  
,british times before the ,roman        
invasion up to the porter bottles and   
dropped half-pence of modern visitors4  
,lastly1 in and upon the black mould are
 many fallen blocks from the roof of the
 cave4  ,there can be no doubt that this
 cave and the neighboring one of        
,brixham have done very much to impress 
the minds of ,british geologists with   
ideas of the great antiquity of man2 and
 they have1 more than any other         
postglacial monuments1 shown the        
existence of some animals now extinct up
 to the human age4 ,of precise data for 
determining time1 they have1 however1   
given nothing4 ,the only measures which 
seem to have been applied1 namely1 the  
rate of growth of stalagmite and the    

rate of erosion of neighboring valleys1 
are1 from the very sequence of the      
deposits1 obviously worthless2 and the  
only apparently constant measure1       
namely1 the fall of blocks from the     
roof1 seems not to have been applied1   
and ,mr4 ,pengelly declares that it can 
not be practically used4 ,we are        
therefore quite uncertain as to the     
number of centuries involved in the     
filling of this cave1 and must remain so
 until some surer system of calculation 
can be devised4 ,we may1 however1       
attempt to sketch the series of events  
which it indicates4  ,the animals found 
in ,kent's ,hole are all postglacial1   
some of them of course survivors from   
preglacial times1 and some of them still
 surviving4 ,they therefore inhabited   
the country after it rose from the great
 glacial submergence4 ,perhaps the first
 colonists of the coast of ,devonshire  
in this period were the cave bears1     
migrating on floating ice1 and          
subsisting like the arctic bear and the 

black bear of ,anti-costi1 on fish1 and 
on the garbage cast up by the sea4 ,they
 may have found ,kent's ,hole a sea-side
 cavern1 with perhaps some of its       
galleries still full of water and       
filling with breccia1 with which the    
bones of dead bears became mixed4 ,in   
the case of such a deposit as this      
breccia1 however1 the precise time when 
its materials were finally laid down in 
their present form1 or the length of    
time necessary for its accumulation1 can
 not be definitely settled4 ,it may be a
 result of continued torrential action  
or of some sudden cataclysm4 ,as the    
land rose1 these creatures for the most 
part betook themselves to lower levels1 
and in process of time the cavern stood 
upon a hill-side1 perhaps several       
hundreds of feet above the sea2 and the 
mountain streams1 their beds not yet    
emptied of glacial detritus1 washed into
 it stones and mud1 and probably bones  
also1 while it appears that hyenas      
occupied the cave at intervals1 and     

dragged in remains of mammals of many   
species which had now swarmed across the
 plains elevated out of the sea1 and    
multiplied in the land4 ,this was the   
time of the cave earth2 and before its  
deposit was completed1 though how long  
before an unstratified and therefore    
probably often-disturbed bed of this    
kind can not tell1 man himself seems to 
have been added to the inhabitants of   
the ,british land4 ,in pursuit of game  
he sometimes ascended the valleys beyond
 the cavern1 or even penetrated into its
 outer chambers2 or perhaps there were  
even in those days rude and savage      
hill-men1 inhabiting the forests and    
warring with the more cultivated        
denizens of plains below1 which are now 
deep under the waters4 ,their weapons1  
and other implements dropped in the     
cavern or lost in hunting1 or buried in 
the flesh of wounded animals which crept
 to the streams to assuage their thirst1
 are those found in the cave earth4 ,the
 absence of the human bones may merely  

show that the mighty hunters of those   
days were too hardy1 athletic1 and      
intelligent often to perish from        
accidental causes1 and that they did not
 use this cavern for a place of burial4 
,the fragments of charcoal show that    
they were acquainted with fire1 and     
possibly that they sometimes took       
shelter in the cave4 ,but the land again
 subsided4 ,the valley of that now      
nameless river1 of which the ,rhine and 
the ,thames may have alike been         
tributaries1 disappeared under the sea2 
and perhaps some tribe1 driven from the 
lower lands1 took up its abode in this  
cave1 now again near the encroaching    
waves1 and left there the remains of    
their last repasts ere they were driven 
farther inland or engulfed in the       
waters4 ,for a time the cavern may have 
been wholly submerged1 and the charcoal 
of the extinguished fires became covered
 with its thin coating of clay4 ,but ere
 long it re-emerged to form part of an  
island1 long barren and desolate2 and   

the valleys having been cut deeper by   
the receding waters1 it no longer       
received muddy deposits1 and the crust  
formed by drippings from its roof       
contained only bones and pebbles washed 
by rains and occasional land floods from
 its own clay deposits4 ,finally1 the   
modern forests overspread the land1 and 
were tenanted by the modern animals4    
,man returned to use the cavern again as
 a place of refuge or habitation1 and to
 leave there the relics contained in the
 black earth4 ,this seems at present the
 only intelligible history of this      
curious cave and others resembling it2  
though1 when we consider the            
imperfection of the results obtained    
even by a large amount of labor1 and the
 difficult and confused character of the
 deposits in this and similar caves1 too
 much value should not be attached to   
such histories1 which may at any time be
 contradicted or modified by new facts  
or different explanations of those      
already known4 ,the time involved       

depends very much on the answer to the  
question whether we should regard the   
postglacial subsidence and re-elevation 
as somewhat sudden1 or as occupying long
 ages at the slow rate at which some    
parts of our continents are now rising  
or sinking4  ,mr4 ,pengelly thinks it   
possible1 but not proved1 that the lower
 breccia of ,kent's ,cavern may be      
interglacial or preglacial in age4 ,one 
case only is known where a human bone   
has been found in a cavern under        
deposits supposed to be of the nature of
 the glacial drift4 ,it is that of the  
,victoria ,cave1 at ,settle1 in         
,yorkshire4 ,at this place a human      
fibula was found under a layer of       
boulder clay4 ,but there are too many   
chances of this bone having come into   
this position by some purely local      
accident to allow us to attach much     
importance to it until future           
discoveries shall have supplied other   
instances of the kind4#ach  ,i may close
 this survey of the cave deposits with a

 summary of the results of ,m4 ,dupont1 
as obtained from two of the caves       
explored by him1 that of ,margite and   
that of ,frontal4 ,in the first of these
 caverns1 resting on rolled pebbles     
which covered the floor1 were four      
distinct layers of river mud deposited  
by inundations1 and amounting to two    
yards and a half in thickness4 ,in all  
of these layers were bones4 ,the lowest 
contained rude flint implements1 and    
bones of the mammoth1 rhinoceros1 bear1 
horse1 chamois1 reindeer1 stag1 and     
hyena4 ,in the overlying deposits are   
some flint implements of more artistic  
form and a greater prevalence of the    
bones of the reindeer4 ,in the second   
cave1 that of ,frontal1 over a similar  
deposit of alluvial mud of the mammoth  
age1 was found a sepulchre containing   
the remains of sixteen individuals1 of  
the second or diminutive ,lappish race  
before referred to4 ,the door of the    
cave had been closed by these people    
with a slab of stone1 and in front was a

 hearth for funeral feasts1 built on the
 deposits of the mammoth age1 and       
containing bones of animals all recent  
or now living in ,belgium1 and without  
any traces of the bones of the extinct  
quadrupeds4 ,this burial-place belonged 
to the ,neocosmic yet prehistoric race  
which replaced the ,palaeocosmic men of 
the mammoth age4  ,what is the absolute 
antiquity of the ,palaeocosmic age in   
,europe8 ,we have no monumental or      
historical chronology to answer this    
question1 but only the measures of time 
furnished by the accumulation of        
deposits1 by the deposition of          
stalagmite1 by the gradual extinction of
 animals1 and by the erosion of valleys 
and other physical changes4 ,these      
somewhat loose measures have been       
applied in various ways1 but the        
tendency of geologists1 from the        
prevalence of uniformitarian views1 and 
the prejudice created by familiarity    
with the long times of previous geologic
 periods1 has been to assign to them too

 great rather than too little value1    
both as measures of time and as         
indicating a remote antiquity4  ,with   
reference to the accumulation of        
deposits1 whether derived from          
disintegration of the roof and walls of 
the cave1 introduced by land floods or  
river inundations or by the residence of
 man1 their rate is of very difficult   
estimation4 ,loose stones fallen from   
the roof1 as in the case of ,kent's     
,cave1 would give a fair measure of time
 if we could be sure that the climate   
had continued uniform1 and that there   
had been no violent earthquakes4 ,mr4   
,pengelly has1 however1 hopelessly given
 up this kind of evidence4 ,where1 as in
 the case of many of these caves1 land  
floods and river inundations have       
entered1 these may have been frequent or
 separated by long intervals of time1   
and they may have been of great or small
 amount4 ,where1 for instance1 as in one
 of the ,belgian caves1 there are six   
beds of ossiferous mud1 but for the fact

 that five layers of stalagmite separate
 them we might not have known whether   
they represent six annual inundations1  
or floods separated by many centuries   
from each other4  ,in the case of the   
,victoria ,cave at ,settle1 ,dawkins1   
reasoning from the accumulation of two  
feet of detritus over ,british remains  
that may be supposed to be #abjj years  
old1 gives a basis which would at the   
same rate of deposit allow about #ejjj  
years for the date of palaeolithic men2 
but ,prestwich and others1 on the basis 
of stalagmite deposits1 claim a vastly  
higher antiquity for the men who made   
the implements found in ,kent's ,hole   
and ,brixham4  ,if we now turn to these 
stalagmite floors1 when we consider that
 they have been formed by the slow      
solution of limestone by rain-water     
charged with carbonic acid1 and the     
dropping of this water on the floor1 and
 when we are told that in ,kent's       
,cavern a marked date shows that the    
stalagmite has grown at the rate of only

 one twentieth of an inch since #afhh1  
and that there are two beds of          
stalagmite1 one of which is in some     
places twelve feet thick1 we are        
impressed with the conviction of a vast 
antiquity4 ,but when we are told by     
,dawkins that the rate of deposit in    
,ingleborough ,cave may be estimated at 
a quarter of an inch per annum1 and when
 we consider that the present rate of   
deposit in ,kent's ,hole is probably    
very different from what it was in the  
former condition of the country1        
stalagmite becomes a very unsafe measure
 of time4 ,with respect again to the    
accumulation of kitchen-midden stuff in 
the course of the occupancy of caverns1 
this proceeds with great rapidity1 when 
caves are steadily occupied and it is   
not the practice to cleanse out the     
debris of fires1 food1 and bedding4     
,even when the occupation is temporary1 
a tribe of savages engaged with the     
preparation of dried meat and pemmican  
in a very short time produce a          

considerable heap of bones and other    
rejectamenta4  ,looking next to the     
extinction of animals1 we find that the 
species found in the oldest deposits    
containing human remains are in part    
still extant4 ,others which are locally 
extinct we know existed in ,europe until
 historical times1 that is1 within the  
last two thousand years4 ,how long      
previously to this the others became    
extinct we have no certain means of     
knowing1 though it seems probable that  
they disappeared gradually and          
successively4 ,we have1 however1 farther
 to bear in mind the possibility of     
cataclysms or climatal changes which may
 have proved speedily fatal to many     
species over large areas4 ,in any case  
we have this certain fact that1 though  
the time elapsed has been sufficient for
 the extinction of many species1 it does
 not seem to have sufficed to effect any
 noteworthy change on those that        
survived4 ,farther1 we may consider that
 time is only one factor in this matter1

 and not the one which is the efficient 
cause of change1 since we know no reason
 why one species of animal should not   
continue to be reproduced as long as    
another1 but for the occurrence of      
physical changes of a prejudicial       
character4  ,we have still remaining the
 changes which have taken place in the  
erosion of valleys since the caverns    
were occupied4 ,dupont informs us that  
the openings of some of the caverns once
 flooded by rivers are now in limestone 
cliffs two hundred feet above the water1
 while no appreciable lowering of the   
bottoms of the ravines is taking place  
now4 ,this would in some contingencies  
put back the period of filling of the   
caves to an indefinite antiquity4 ,but  
then the questions occur--,was there    
once more water in the rivers or more   
obstruction at their outlets1 or was the
 erosive power greater at one time than 
now1 or were the river valleys excavated
 in still more ancient time1 and partly 
filled with mud when the water entered  

the caves1 and may this mud have been   
since swept away8 ,so1 in like manner1  
the waters flowing in the channels near 
,brixham ,cave and ,kent's ,hole were   
apparently about seventy feet higher in 
times of flood than at present1 but the 
time involved is subject to the same    
doubts as in the case of the ,belgian   
caves4 ,hughes has well remarked that   
elevations of the land1 by causing      
rivers to form waterfalls and cascades1 
which they cut back1 may greatly        
accelerate the rate of erosion4         
,farther1 there is the best reason to   
believe that in the glacial period many 
old valleys were filled with clay1 and  
that the modern cutting consisted merely
 in the removal of this clay4 ,belt has 
shown in a recent paper#aci good reason 
to believe that this is the case with   
the ,falls of ,niagara1 and that the    
cutting actually effected through rock  
within the later ,pleistocene and modern
 period has been that only of the new   
gorge from the whirlpool to ,queenstown1

 the main part of the ravine being of   
older date and merely re-excavated4     
,this would greatly reduce the ordinary 
estimate of time based on the cutting of
 the ,niagara gorge4  ,this leads us    
next to consider the occurrence of human
 remains and objects of art in the      
river-gravels themselves1 and the amount
 of excavation and deposit involved in  
the deposition of these gravels4 ,in the
 river-gravels of the ,somme1 and of    
many other rivers in ,france and        
,southern ,england1 chipped flints and  
rude flint implements are found in so   
great quantity as to imply that the beds
 and banks of these streams were        
resorted to for flint material1 and that
 the unfinished and rejected implements 
left in the holes and trenches1 or on   
the heaps where the work was carried on1
 were afterward sorted by running water1
 perhaps in abnormal floods and         
debacles1 such as occur in all river    
valleys occasionally1 perhaps in that   
great diluvial catastrophe which seems  

to have terminated the residence of     
,palaeocosmic man in ,europe4 ,wilson   
has well shown how the heaps left by    
,american tribes in and near their flint
 quarries would furnish the material for
 such accumulations4 ,the time required 
for the erosion of the valleys and the  
deposit of the gravels has been very    
variously estimated4 ,in the case of the
 ,somme1 which river is not appreciably 
deepening its bed1 if we suppose it to  
have cut its wide valley to the depth of
 one hundred and fifty feet out of solid
 chalk since the so-called high level   
gravels of ,france and the ,south of    
,england were deposited1 the time       
required shades off into infinity4 ,so  
,evans1 in his work on ,the ,ancient    
,stone ,implements of ,great ,britain1  
looking upon the amount of excavation of
 wide and deep valleys since the stone  
implements of ,bournemouth are supposed 
to have been deposited in gravel1 says1 
,who can fully comprehend how immensely 
remote was the epoch when that vast bay 

was high and dry land8 and he becomes   
poetical in delineating the view that   
must have met the eyes of palaeolithic  
man4 ,and undoubtedly1 if one is to be  
limited to the precise nature and amount
 of causes now at work in the district1 
the time must not only be immensely     
remote1 but illimitably so4 ,the        
difficulty lies with the exaggerated    
uniformitarianism of the supposition    
that such causes could have produced the
 results4 ,but1 for reasons to be       
immediately stated1 the time required is
 liable to numerous deductions2 and     
recently ,tylor1 ,pattison1 ,collard1   
and others have insisted ably on these  
deductions1 as has also ,professor      
,hughes1 of ,cambridge4 ,i have myself  
urged them strongly in the work already 
referred to4  ,in the first place1 when 
we see a deep river valley in which the 
present stream is doing an almost       
infinitesimal amount of deepening1 we   
are not to infer that this represents   
all its work past and present4 ,in times

 of unusual flood it may do in one week 
more than in many previous years4       
,farther1 if there have been elevations 
or depressions of the land1 when the    
land has been raised the cutting power  
has at once been enormously increased1  
and when depressed it has been          
diminished1 or filling has taken the    
place of cutting4 ,again1 if the climate
 in time past has been more extreme1 or 
the amount of rainfall greater1 the     
cutting action has then been            
proportionally rapid4 ,perhaps no       
influence is greater in this respect    
than that which is known to the         
colonists in ,northeastern ,america as  
ice-freshets1 when in spring1 before the
 ice has had time to disappear from the 
rivers1 sudden thaws and rains produce  
great floods1 which rushing down over   
the icy crust1 or breaking and hurling  
its masses before them1 work terrible   
havoc on the banks and alluvial flats1  
depositing great beds of gravel1 and    
sweeping away immense masses that had   

lain undisturbed for centuries4 ,now we 
know that in ,europe the human period   
was preceded by what has been termed the
 glacial age1 and as it was passing away
 there must have been unexampled floods 
and ice-freshets1 and a temporary       
pluvial period1 as it has been called1  
in which the volume of the rivers was   
immensely increased4 ,farther1 it is an 
established fact that the period of the 
appearance of man was a time when the   
continents in the northern hemisphere   
were more elevated than at present1 and 
when consequently the cutting action of 
rivers was at a maximum4 ,this was again
 followed by a period of depression1    
accompanied probably by many local      
cataclysms1 if not by a general deluge2 
and there are strong geological reasons 
to believe that this convulsion was     
connected with the disappearance from   
,europe of ,palaeocosmic man1 and many  
of the animals his contemporaries4 ,this
 view ,i advocated some time ago in my  
,story of the ,earth2 and more recently 

,mr4 ,pattison1 in an able paper read   
before the ,victoria ,institute1 has    
developed it in greater detail1 and     
supported it by a great mass of         
geological authority4 ,if the           
,palaeocosmic period was one of         
continental elevation1 when the greater 
seats of population were in the valleys 
of great rivers now covered by the      
,german ,ocean and the ,english         
,channel1 and when the valleys of the   
,thames and the ,somme were those of    
upland streams frequented by straggling 
parties and small tribes1 and the seats 
of extensive flint factories for the    
supply of the plains below1 and if this 
state of things was terminated by a     
diluvial debacle1 we can account for all
 the phenomena of the drift implements  
without any extravagant estimate of     
time4  ,i quote with much pleasure on   
this subject the following from the     
report of a lecture on ,geological      
,measures of ,time1 by ,professor       
,hughes1 before the ,royal ,institution 

of ,london4 ,hughes was1 like myself1 a 
companion of ,sir ,charles ,lyell in    
some of his journeys1 though belonging  
to a younger generation of geologists1  
and is an accurate observer and         
reasoner4  ,another method of estimating
 the lapse of time is founded upon the  
supposed rate at which rivers scoop out 
their channels4 ,although no very exact 
estimates have been attempted1 still the
 immense quantity of work that has been 
done1 as compared with the slow rate at 
which a river is now excavating that    
same part of the valley1 is often       
appealed to as a proof of a great lapse 
of time4  ,the fact of such an enormous 
lapse of time is not questioned1 but    
this part of the evidence is challenged4
  ,the previous considerations of the   
rate of accumulation of silt on the low 
lands prepares us to inquire whether    
there is any waste at all along the     
alluvial plains4 ,several examples were 
given to show that the lowering of      
valleys was brought about by receding   

rapids and waterfalls2 for instance1    
following up the ,rhine1 its terraces   
could often be traced back to where the 
waterfall was seen to produce at once   
almost all the difference of level      
between the river reaches above and     
below it4 ,at ,schaffhausen the river   
terrace below the hotel could be traced 
back and found to be continuous with the
 river margin above the fall4 ,the wide 
plains occurring here and there1 such as
 the ,mayence basin1 were due to the    
river being arrested by the hard rocks  
of the gorges below ,bingen so long that
 it had time to wind from side to side  
through the soft rocks above the gorges4
 ,when waterfalls cut back to such      
basins or to lakes they would recede    
rapidly1 tapping the waters of the lake1
 eating back the soft beds of the       
alluvial plains1 and probably in both   
cases leaving terraces as evidence1 not 
of upheavals or of convulsions1 but of  
the arrival of a waterfall which had    
been gradually travelling up the valley4

 ,so when the ,rhone cuts back from the 
falls at ,belgarde we shall have        
terraces where now is the shore of      
,geneva2 so also when the ,falls of     
,schaffhausen1 and ages afterward when  
the ,falls of ,laufenburg have tapped   
the ,lake of ,constance1 there will be  
terraces marking its previous levels4   
,and so we may explain the former       
greater extent of the ,lake of ,zurich1 
which stood higher and spread wider by  
,utznach and ,wetzikon before it was    
tapped by the arrival of waterfalls1    
which cut back into it and let its      
waters run off until they fell to their 
present level4  ,a small upheaval near  
the mouth of a river would have a       
similar effect4 ,the ,thames below      
,london and the ,somme below ,st4       
,acheul can now only just hand on the   
mud brought down from higher ground2 but
 suppose an elevation of a hundred feet 
over those parts of ,england and ,france
 7quite imperceptible if extended over  
#aj1jjj1 #ajjj1 or even #ajj years71 and

 the rivers would tumble over soft mud  
and clay and chalk1 and soon eat their  
way back from ,sheppey to ,london1 and  
from ,st4 ,valery to ,amiens4  ,so when 
we want to estimate the age of the      
gravels on the top of the cliff at the  
,reculvers1 or on the edge of the       
plateau of ,st4 ,acheul1 we have to ask1
 not how long would it take the rivers  
to cut down to their present level from 
the height of those gravels at the rate 
at which that part of their channel is  
being lowered now1 but how long would it
 take the ,somme or ,thames1 which once 
ran at the level of those gravels1 to   
cut back from where its mouth or next   
waterfall was then to where it runs over
 rapids now4 ,we ought to know what     
movements of upheaval and depression    
there have been2 what long alluvial     
flats or lakes which may have checked   
floods1 but also arrested the           
rock-protecting gravel2 how much the    
wash of the estuarine waves has helped4 
,in fact1 it is clear that observations 

made on the action of the rivers at     
those points now have nothing to do with
 the calculation of the age of the      
terraces above1 and that the            
circumstances upon which the rate of    
recession of the waterfalls and rapids  
depends are so numerous and changeable  
that it is at present unsafe to attempt 
any estimate of the time required to    
produce the results observed4  ,i may   
close this discussion by quoting from   
the paper of my friend ,mr4 ,pattison1  
already referred to1 the following      
summing up of his conclusions1 in which 
,i fully concur3       ,we may assume it
 as established that there was a time   
when      ,england was connected with   
the ,continent1 when big animals        
roamed in summer up the watercourses and
 across the uplands1      and man1 armed
 only with rude stones1 followed them   
into the      marshes and woods1 hunted 
them for sustenance1 and consumed       
them in shelter of caves1 then          
accessible from the river      levels4  

,this state of things was continued     
until disturbed      by oscillations of 
surface1 accompanied by excessive       
rainfalls and rushes of water from the  
water-sheds of the      rivers1 until   
the great animals were driven out or    
destroyed1 and man ceased to visit these
 parts4 ,the      disturbances          
continued1 the ,strait of ,dover was    
formed1 the      configuration of the   
soft parts of the islands and           
continents was fixed1 action subsided1  
and the present state      of things    
obtained4 ,man resumed his residence1   
but with loss      of the mammoth and   
its companions4 ,the reindeer now       
constituted the type of a state of      
things which lasted down      to the    
historic period1 without any other from 
that time to      this4 99 99 99        
,chronologists are agreed that about    
#bjjj years ,b4,c4 ,abraham             
migrated from ,mesopotamia to ,canaan1  
and that at this time      ,egypt at    
least was old in civilization4 ,beyond  

this we have      no positive scale of  
time in ,scripture2 for it is evident1  
from the narrative itself1 that the     
latter does not cover      the whole    
time4 99 99 99       ,ussher estimates  
from ,scripture the creation of man as  
about #bjjj years before this4 ,during  
the latter portion of      this time    
civilization was proceeding under       
settled      governments in the ,east1  
interrupted1 says the record and        
tradition1 by a flood4 99 99 99         
,so ,lucretius3          ',thus1 too1   
the insurgent waters once o'erpowered1  
,as fables tell1 and deluged many a     
state2         ,till1 in its turn1 the  
congregated waves         ,by cause more
 potent conquered1 heaven restrain'd    
,its ceaseless torrents1 and the flood  
decreased4'       ,barbarism covered the
 whole ,western world2 neither in the   
#bjjj years before ,abraham1 nor in the 
#bjjj years afterward1      have we any 
light reflected from these regions to   
the ,east4      ,in this #djjj years1 or

 in the somewhat longer period which    
probably will be ultimately settled as  
warranted by the      record1 we place  
hypothetically all the phenomena of the 
later mammalian age1 including the      
introduction of man as a      hunter1   
the first occupation of the caves by him
 also1 the      diluvial phenomena of   
the wide valleys1 the oscillations and  
disturbances of the earth's crust1      
alterations in the      coast-line1 and 
physical settlement of the country2     
after      this comes the second        
occupation of the caves4 ,in short1 if  
we say that1 hypothetically1 the whole  
first known human age      occurred     
within #djjj years of the ,christian    
era1 no one can      say that it is     
geologically impossible4 ,who can say   
that      #afdc years is insufficient to
 comprise all the phenomena      that   
occurred during a period confessedly    
characterized by      more rapid and    
extensive action than at present--a     
period      during which ruptures in the

 earth's crust1 oscillations1      and  
permanent uprising took place1 and the  
intermittent      action of violent     
floods caused the deposit and           
disturbance      and resettlement of the
 gravels and brick-earth8 ,there is     
nothing to interfere with the prevalent 
opinion that man was      introduced    
here while the glacial period was dying 
out1 and      while it was still        
furnishing flood-waters sufficient to   
scour and re-sort the gravels of the    
valleys down which they      flowed4    
,this supposition may be extended to    
both the great      continents4  ,to    
conclude3 ,our mode of reconciling the  
,mosaic history of antediluvian man with
 the disclosures of the gravels and     
caves would be to identify ,palaeocosmic
 man1 or man of the mammoth age1 with   
antediluvian man2 to suppose that the   
changes which closed his existence in   
,europe as well as ,western ,asia were  
those recorded in the ,noachian deluge2 
and that the second colonization of the 

diminished and shrunken ,europe of the  
modern period was effected by the       
descendants of ,noah4 ,it may be        
asked--,must we suppose that the ,adam  
of the ,bible was of the type of the    
coarsely featured and gigantic men of   
the ,european caverns8 ,i would         
answer--,not precisely so2 but it is    
quite possible that ,adam may have been 
,turanian in feature4 ,we should        
certainly suppose him to have been a man
 well developed in brain and muscle4    
,such men as those found in the caves   
would rather represent the ruder        
,nephelim1 the giants that were in those
 days1 than ,adam in ,eden4 ,farther1   
the new colonists of ,europe after the  
deluge would no doubt be a very rude and
 somewhat degenerate branch of          
,noachidae1 probably driven before more 
powerful tribes in the course of the    
dispersion4 ,the higher races of both   
periods are probably to be looked for in
 ,western ,asia2 but even there we must 
expect to find cave men like those whose

 remains were found by ,tristram in the 
caves near ,tyre1 and like the ,horim of
 ,moses2 and we must also expect to find
 the antediluvian age in the main an age
 of stone everywhere1 and its arts1     
except in certain great centres of      
population1 perhaps not more advanced   
than those of the ,polynesians1 or those
 of the agricultural ,american tribes   
before the discovery of ,america by     
,columbus4  ,as a geologist1 and as one 
who has been in the main of the school  
of ,lyell1 and after having observed    
with much care the deposits of the more 
modern periods on both sides of the     
,atlantic1 ,i have from the first       
dissented from those of my scientific   
brethren who have unhesitatingly given  
their adhesion to the long periods      
claimed for human history1 and have     
maintained that their hasty conclusions 
on this subject must bring geological   
reasoning into disrepute1 and react     
injuriously on our noble science4 ,we   
require to make great demands on time   

for the prehuman periods of the earth's 
history1 but not more than sacred       
history is willing to allow for the     
modern or human age4     ,,chapter ,,xv4
  ,,comparisons ,,and ,,conclusions4    
,lo1 these are but the outlines of his  
ways1 and how faint      the whisper    
which we hear of him--the thunder of his
 power      who could understand8--,job 
xxvi41 #ad4   ,in the preceding pages ,i
 have1 as far as possible1 avoided that 
mode of treating my subject which was   
wont to be expressed as the             
reconciliation of ,scripture and        
,natural ,science1 and have followed the
 direct guidance of the ,mosaic record1 
only turning aside where some apt       
illustration or coincidence could be    
perceived4 ,in the present chapter ,i   
propose to inquire what the science of  
the earth teaches on these same         
subjects1 and to point out certain      
manifest and remarkable correspondences 
between these teachings and those of    
revelation4 ,here ,i know that ,i enter 

on dangerous ground1 and that if ,i have
 been so fortunate as to carry the      
intelligent reader with me thus far1 ,i 
may chance to lose him now4 ,the ,hebrew
 ,scriptures are common property2 no one
 can fairly deny me the right to study  
them1 even though ,i do so in no        
clerical or theological capacity2 and   
even if ,i should appear extreme in some
 of my views1 or venture to be almost as
 enthusiastic as the commentators of    
,homer1 ,shakespeare1 or ,dante1 ,i can 
not be very severely blamed4 ,but the   
direct comparison of these ancient      
records with results of modern science  
is obnoxious to many minds on different 
grounds2 and all the more so that so few
 men are at once students both of nature
 and revelation4 ,there are1 as yet1 but
 few even of educated men whose range of
 study has included any thing that is   
practical or useful either in ,hebrew   
literature or geological science4 ,that 
slipshod ,christianity which contents   
itself with supposing that conclusions  

which are false in nature may be true in
 theology is mere superstition or       
professional priestcraft1 and has       
nothing in common with the ,bible2 but  
there are still multitudes of good men1 
trained in the verbal and abstract      
learning which at one time constituted  
nearly the whole of education1 who      
regard geology as a mass of crude       
hypotheses destitute of coherence1 a    
perpetual battle-ground of conflicting  
opinions1 all destined in time to be    
swept away4 ,it must be admitted1 too1  
that from the nature of geological      
evidence1 and from the liability to     
error in details1 the solidity of its   
conclusions is not likely soon to be    
appreciated as fully as is desirable by 
the common mind2 while it is            
unfortunately true that the outskirts of
 science are infested with hosts of     
half-informed and superficial writers1  
who state these conclusions incorrectly1
 or apply them in an unreasonable manner
 to matters on which they have no       

bearing4 ,on the other hand1 the        
geologist1 fully aware of the           
substantial nature of the foundations of
 the science of the earth1 regards it as
 little less than absurd to find        
parallels to its principles in an       
ancient theological work4 ,still there  
are possible meeting-points of things so
 dissimilar as ,bible lore and          
geological exploration4 ,if man is a    
being connected on the one hand with    
material nature1 and on the other with  
the spiritual essence of the ,creator2  
if that ,creator has given to man powers
 of exploring and comprehending his     
plans in the universe1 and at the same  
time has condescended to reveal to him  
directly his will on certain points1    
there is nothing unphilosophical or     
improbable in the supposition that the  
same truths may be struck out on the one
 hand by the action of the human mind on
 nature1 and on the other by the action 
of the ,divine mind on that of man4 ,the
 highest and most nobly constituted     

minds have ever been striving to scale  
heaven above and dive into the earth    
below1 that they may extort from them   
the secret of their origin1 and may find
 what are the privileges and destinies  
of man himself4 ,they have learned much2
 and if through other gifted minds1 and 
through his heaven-descended ,word and  
,spirit1 ,god has condescended to reveal
 himself1 there must surely be much in  
common in that which ,god's works teach 
to earnest inquirers and that which he  
directly makes known4 ,but few of our   
greatest thinkers1 whether on nature or 
theology1 have reached the firm ground  
of this higher probability2 or if they  
have reached it1 have dreaded the scorn 
of the half-learned too much to utter   
their convictions4 ,still this is a     
position which the enlightened          
,christian and student of nature must be
 prepared to occupy1 humbly and with    
admission of much ignorance and         
incapacity1 but with bold assertion of  
the truth that there are meeting-points 

of nature and revelation which afford   
legitimate subjects of study4  ,in      
entering on these subjects1 we may      
receive certain great truths in         
reference to the history of the earth as
 established by geological evidence4 ,in
 the present rapidly progressive state  
of the science1 however1 it is by no    
means easy to separate its assured and  
settled results from those that have    
been founded on too hasty               
generalization1 or are yet immature2 and
 at the same time to avoid overlooking  
new and important truths1 sufficiently  
established1 yet not known in all their 
dimensions4 ,in the following summary ,i
 shall endeavor to present to the reader
 only well-ascertained general truths1  
without indulging in those deviations   
from accuracy for effect too often met  
with in popular books4 ,on the other    
hand1 we have already found that the    
,scriptures enunciate distinct doctrines
 on many points relating to the earth's 
early history1 to which it will here be 

necessary merely to refer in general    
terms4 ,let us in the first place       
shortly consider the conclusions of     
geology as to the origin and progress of
 creation4  #a4 ,the widest and most    
important generalization of modern      
geology is that all the materials of the
 earth's crust1 to the greatest depth   
that man can reach1 either by actual    
excavation or inference from superficial
 arrangements1 are of such a nature as  
to prove that they are not1 in their    
present state1 original portions of the 
earth's structure2 but that they are the
 results of the operation1 during long  
periods1 of the causes of               
change--whether mechanical1 chemical1 or
 vital--now in operation1 on the land1  
in the seas1 and in the interior of the 
earth4 ,for example1 the most common    
rocks of our continents are             
conglomerates1 sandstones1 shales1 and  
slates2 all of which are made up of the 
debris of older rocks broken down into  
gravel1 sand1 or mud1 and then          

re-cemented4 ,to these we may add       
limestones1 which have been made up by  
the accumulation of corals and shells1  
or by deposits from calcareous springs2 
coal1 composed of vegetable matter2 and 
granite1 syenite1 greenstone1 and trap1 
which are molten rocks formed in the    
manner of modern lavas4 ,so general has 
been this sorting1 altering1 and        
disturbance of the substance of the     
earth's crust1 that1 though we know its 
structure over large portions of our    
continents to the depth of several      
miles1 the geologist can point to no    
instance of a truly primitive rock which
 can be affirmed to have remained       
unchanged and in situ since the         
beginning4  ,all are aware that the     
solid parts of the earth consist of     
distinct substances1 such as clay1      
chalk1 sand1 limestone1 coal1 slate1    
granite1 and the like2 but1 previously  
to observation1 it is commonly imagined 
that all had remained from the first in 
the state in which we now see them--that

 they were created in their present     
forms and in their present position4    
,the geologist now comes to a different 
conclusion2 discovering proofs that the 
external parts of the earth were not all
 produced in the beginning of things in 
the state in which we now behold them1  
nor in an instant of time4 ,on the      
contrary1 he can show that they have    
acquired their actual condition and     
configuration gradually and at          
successive periods1 during each of which
 distinct races of living beings have   
flourished on the land and in the       
waters2 the remains of these creatures  
lying buried in the crust of the        
earth4#adj  #b4 ,having ascertained that
 the rocks of the earth have thus been  
produced by secondary causes1 we next   
affirm1 on the evidence of geology1 that
 a distinct order of succession of these
 deposits can be ascertained2 and though
 there are innumerable local variations 
in the nature of the rocks formed at the
 same period1 yet there is1 on the great

 scale1 a regular sequence of formations
 over the whole earth4 ,this succession 
is of the greatest importance in the    
case of aqueous rocks1 or those formed  
in water2 and it is evident that in the 
case of beds of sand1 clay1 etc41       
deposited in this way1 the upper must be
 the more recent of any two layers4     
,this simple principle1 complicated in  
various ways by the fractures and       
disturbances to which the beds have been
 subjected1 forms the basis of the      
succession of formations in geology as  
deduced from stratigraphical evidence4  
#c4 ,this regular series of formations  
would be of little value as a history of
 the earth were it not that nearly all  
the aqueous rocks contain remains of the
 contemporary animals and plants4 ,ever 
since the earth began to be tenanted by 
organized beings1 the various           
accumulations formed in the bottoms of  
seas and at the mouths of rivers have   
entombed remains of marine animals1 more
 especially their harder parts1 as      

shells1 corals1 and bones1 and also     
fragments or entire specimens of land   
animals and plants4 ,hence1 in any rock 
of aqueous formation1 we may find fossil
 remains of the living creatures that   
existed in the waters in which that rock
 was accumulated or on the neighboring  
land4 ,if in the process of building up 
the continents1 the same locality       
constituted in succession a part of the 
bottom of the ocean1 of an inland sea1  
of an estuary1 and a lake1 we should    
find in the fossil remains entombed in  
the deposits of that place evidences of 
these various conditions2 and thus a    
somewhat curious history of local       
changes might be obtained4 ,geology     
affords more extensive disclosures of   
this nature4 ,it shows that as we       
descend into the older formations we    
gradually lose sight of the existing    
animals and plants1 and find the remains
 of others not now existing2 and these1 
in turn1 themselves disappear1 and were 
preceded by others2 so that the whole   

living population of the earth appears  
to have been several times renewed prior
 to the beginning of the present order  
of things4 ,this seems farther to have  
occurred in a slow and gradual manner1  
not by successive great cataclysms or   
clearances of the surface of the earth1 
followed by wholesale renewal4 ,this    
doctrine of geological uniformity is1   
however1 to be understood as limited by 
the equally certain fact that there has 
been progress and advance1 both in the  
inorganic arrangements of the earth's   
surface and in its organized            
inhabitants1 and that there have1 in    
geological as in historical times1 been 
local cataclysms and convulsions1 as    
those of earthquakes and volcanoes1     
often on a very extensive scale4        
,farther1 there are good reasons to     
believe that there have been            
alternations of cold or glacial periods 
and of warm periods1 of periods of      
subsidence and re-elevation1 and of     
periods of greater and less activity of 

certain of the leading agents of        
geological change4 ,but as to the extent
 of these differences and their bearing 
on the geological history1 there is     
still much uncertainty and difference of
 opinion4#ada  ,in the sediment now     
accumulating in the bottom of the waters
 are being buried remains of the        
existing animals and plants4 ,a         
geological formation is being produced1 
and it contains the skeletons and other 
solid parts of a vast variety of        
creatures belonging to all climates1 and
 which have lived on land as well as in 
fresh and salt water4 ,let us now       
suppose that by a series of changes1    
sudden or gradual1 all the present      
organized beings were swept away1 and   
that1 when the earth was renewed by the 
power of the ,creator1 a new race of    
intelligent beings could explore those  
parts of the former sea basins that had 
been elevated into land4 ,they would    
find the remains of multitudes of       
creatures not existing in their time2   

and by the presence of these they could 
distinguish the deposits of the former  
period from those that belonged to their
 own4 ,they could also compare these    
remains with the corresponding parts of 
creatures which were their own          
contemporaries1 and could thus infer the
 circumstances in which they had lived1 
the modes of subsistence for which they 
had been adapted1 and the changes in the
 distribution of land and water and     
other physical conditions which had     
occurred4 ,this1 then1 is precisely the 
place which fossil organic remains      
occupy in modern geology1 except that   
our present system of nature rests on   
the ruins1 not of one previous system1  
but of several4  #d4 ,by the aid of the 
superposition of deposits and their     
organic remains1 geology can divide the 
history of the earth into distinct      
periods4 ,these periods are not         
separated by merely arbitrary           
boundaries1 but to some extent mark     
important eras in the progress of our   

earth2 though they usually pass into    
each other at their confines1 and the   
nature of the evidence prevents us from 
ascertaining the precise length of the  
periods themselves1 or the intervals in 
time which may separate the several     
monuments by which they are             
distinguished4 ,the following table will
 serve to give an idea of the           
arrangement at present generally        
received1 with some of the more         
important facts in the succession of    
animal and vegetable life1 as connected 
with our present subject4 ,it commences 
with the oldest periods known to        
geology1 and gives in the animal and    
vegetable kingdoms the first appearance 
of each class1 with a few notes of the  
subsequent history of the principal     
forms4 ,it must1 however1 be borne in   
mind that farther discoveries may extend
 some classes farther back than we at   
present know them1 and that a more      
detailed table1 descending to orders and
 families1 would give a more precise    

view of the succession of life4         
,farther1 the several geological        
formations would admit of much          
subdivision1 and are represented locally
 by various kinds and different         
thicknesses of sediment4#adb  ,,tabular 
,,view ,,of ,,the ,,succession ,,of     
,,geological ,,formations ,,and         
,,organic ,,remains4       ,,periods4   
,,systems ,,of         ,,classes ,,of   
,,animals4     ,,plants4                
,,formations4                           
----------------------------------------
----------------------------   ,i4      
,ancient ,metamorphic ,eozoon and       
probably other,graphite and   ,,eozoic  
rocks of             ,protozoa4         
,iron ,ores   ,,period4  ,scandinavia1  
representing            ,canada1 etc4   
,vegetable                              
,matter4                                
----------------------------------------
----------------------------   ,,ii4    
,cambrian4                              
,radiata--,hydrozoa1     ,algae4        

,,primary                               
,echinodermata              ,,or        
7,cystideans74              ,,palaeozoic
                                        
,mollusca--,brachiopoda1    ,,period4   
,lamellibranchiata1                     
,gasteropoda1 ,cephalopoda              
7,bivalve and ,univalve                 
,shell-fishes74                         
,articulata--,annelida1                 
,crustacea 7,worms and                  
,soft ,shell-fishes of the              
lower grades74                          
,lower ,silurian4                       
,radiata--,anthozoa      ,algae4        
7coral animals71                        
,echinodermata                          
7sea stars1 etc474                      
,mollusca--,polyzoa1                    
,tunicata4                              
,other ,mollusks and                    
,articulates as before4                 
,upper ,silurian4     ,radiates1        
,mollusks1 and  ,acrogenous             
,articulates as before4  ,land plants4  

,vertebrata--,first                     
,ganoid and ,placoid                    
,fishes4                                
,erian or ,devonian4                    
,articulata--,insects    ,acrogens      
and higher ,crustaceans4 and            
,vertebrata--,fishes1    ,gymnosperms4  
,ganoid and ,placoid4                   
,carboniferous4                         
,mollusca--,pulmonata    ,acrogens1     
7,land ,snails74          ,gymnosperms1 
,articulata--,myriapods1 ,endogens8     
,arachnidans 7,gallyworms1              
,spiders and ,scorpions74               
,vertebrata--,batrachians               
or ,amphibians prevalent4               
,permian4                               
,vertebrata--,lacertian                 
or ,lizard-like                         
,reptiles4                              
----------------------------------------
----------------------------   ,,iii4   
,triassic4                              
,vertebrata--,higher        ,,secondary 
,reptiles prevalent2       ,,or         

,marsupial ,mammals4        ,,mesozoic  
,,period4  ,jurassic4                   
,vertebrata--,great      ,endogenous    
prevalence of higher   trees4           
,reptiles2 ,fishes1                     
homocerque2 ,earliest                   
,birds4                                 
,cretaceous4                            
,vertebrata--,decadence  ,angiospermous 
of reign of ,reptiles2   ,exogens4      
,ordinary  ,bony ,fishes4               
----------------------------------------
----------------------------   ,,iv4    
,eocene4                                
,vertebrata--,mammals    ,exogens       
,,tertiary                              
prevalent1 especially  prevalent4   ,,or
                                        
,pachyderms2 ,cycloid       ,,cainozoic 
and ,ctenoid ,fishes        ,,period4   
prevalent4                              
,first living           ,some ,modern   
,invertebrates4         ,species        
appear4            ,miocene4            
,living ,invertebrates more             

numerous4                               
,pliocene4           ,living            
,invertebrates                          
still  more numerous4                   
----------------------------------------
----------------------------   ,v4      
,post-,pliocene4      ,first living     
,mammals4    ,existing   ,,post-        
,living ,invertebrates     vegetation4  
,,tertiary                              
prevalent4                ,,or          
,,modern   ,post-,glacial        ,man   
and living ,mammals4     ,,period4  and 
,recent4                                
,the oldest fossil remains known are the
 ,protozoa of the ,laurentian rocks4 ,in
 the succeeding ,cambrian or ,primordial
 rocks we find many extinct species of  
zoophytes1 shell-fish1 and crustaceans1 
and the algae or sea-weeds4 ,in the     
,palaeozoic period as a whole1 though   
numerous ,batrachian or ,amphibian      
reptiles existed toward its close1 the  
higher orders of fishes seem to have    
been the dominant tribe of animals2 and 

vegetation was nearly limited to        
cryptogams and gymnosperms4 ,in the     
,mesozoic period1 though small mammalia 
had been created1 large terrestrial and 
marine reptiles were the ruling race1   
and fishes occupied a subordinate       
position2 while1 at the close1 the      
higher orders of plants took a prominent
 place4 ,in the ,tertiary and ,modern   
eras1 the mammalia1 with man1 have      
assumed the highest or dominant position
 in nature4  ,on this series of groups1 
and the succession of living beings1    
,sir4 ,c4 ,lyell remarks ,it is not     
pretended that the principal sections   
called ,primary1 ,secondary1 and        
,tertiary are of equivalent importance1 
or that the subordinate groups comprise 
monuments relating to equal portions of 
time or of the earth's history4 ,but we 
can assert that they each relate to     
successive periods1 during which certain
 animals and plants1 for the most part  
peculiar to their respective eras1      
flourished1 and during which different  

kinds of sediment were deposited4  ,we  
have already1 in previous chapters1     
noticed the parallelism of the          
succession of life in the earth as      
revealed in ,genesis with that disclosed
 by geology2 but this subject must be   
farther referred to in the sequel1 and  
in the mean time the reader may compare 
for himself the succession of life in   
the table with that in the later        
creative days4  #e4 ,the lapse of time  
embraced in the geological history of   
the earth is enormous4 ,fully to        
appreciate this it is necessary to study
 the science in detail1 and to explore  
its phenomena as disclosed in actual    
nature4 ,a few facts1 however1 out of   
hundreds which might have been selected1
 will suffice to indicate the state of  
the case4 ,the delta and alluvial plain 
of the ,mississippi have an area of more
 than #ab1jjj square miles1 and must    
have an average depth of about #hjj     
feet4 ,at the present rate of conveyance
 of sediment by the river1 it has been  

calculated that a period of about       
#cc1jjj years is implied in the         
deposition of this comparatively modern 
formation4#adc ,to be quite safe1 let us
 take #cj1jjj years1 and add #ej1jjj    
more for the remainder of the           
,post-pliocene or ,quaternary4 ,we may  
then safely multiply this number by     
forty1 for the length of the ,tertiary  
period4 ,we may add three times as much 
for the ,mesozoic period1 and this will 
be far under the truth4 ,it will then be
 quite safe to assume that the          
,palaeozoic period was three times as   
long as the ,mesozoic and ,tertiary     
together4 ,this would give altogether1  
say1 #ea1bhj1jjj years for the whole of 
geological time from the beginning of   
the ,palaeozoic1 leaving the duration of
 the ,eozoic and previous periods       
undetermined1 but requiring perhaps     
nearly as much time4 ,great though these
 demands may seem1 they would be        
probably far below the rigid            
requirements of the case were it not for

 the probability that the present rate  
of transference of material by the great
 river is less than it was in           
,post-pliocene and early modern times4  
,this might enable us to reduce our     
estimate considerably within the scope  
of a hundred millions of years4#add     
,take another illustration from an older
 formation4 ,an excellent coast section 
at the ,joggins1 in ,nova ,scotia1      
exhibits in the coal formation proper a 
series of beds with erect trunks and    
roots of trees in situ1 amounting to    
nearly #ajj4 ,about #ajj forests have   
successively grown1 partially decayed1  
and been entombed in muddy and sandy    
sediment4 ,in the same section1         
including in all about #ad1jjj feet of  
beds1 there are #gf seams of coal1 each 
of which can be proved to have taken    
more time for its accumulation than that
 required for the growth of a forest4   
,supposing all these separate fossil    
soils and coals to have been formed with
 the greatest possible rapidity1 forty  

thousand years would be a very moderate 
calculation for this portion of the     
,carboniferous system2 and for aught    
that we know thousands of years may be  
represented by a single fossil soil4    
,but this is the age of only one member 
of the ,carboniferous system1 itself    
only a member of the great ,palaeozoic  
group1 and we have made no allowance for
 the abrasion from previous rocks and   
deposition of the immense mass of sandy 
and muddy sediment in which the coals   
and forests are imbedded1 and which is  
vastly greater than the deltas of the   
largest modern rivers4  ,considerations 
of a physical rather than of a          
geological nature also give us long     
periods for the probable existence of   
the earth1 though they serve to correct 
somewhat the extravagant estimates of   
some theorists4 ,croll has based an     
interesting calculation on the amount of
 erosion of the land by rivers4 ,that of
 the ,mississippi amounts to one foot in
 #fjjj years4 ,that of the ,ganges gives

 one foot in #bceh years1 the average   
being1 say1 one foot in #dagi years4    
,some smaller rivers give a much shorter
 time2 but the average of two great     
rivers1 one draining a very large area  
of the western and another of the       
eastern hemisphere1 and in very         
different climates and geographical     
conditions1 will probably be the most   
reliable datum4 ,croll1 however1 prefers
 the ,mississippi rate4#ade ,if we      
estimate the proportion of land to water
 as #egf to #acij1 this will give for   
the entire area of the ocean a rate of  
deposition of one foot in #ad1djj years4
 ,now the entire thickness of all the   
stratified rocks is estimated at #gb1jjj
 feet2 and at this rate the enormous    
time of #a1jcf1hjj1jjj years would be   
necessary4 ,but we have no right to     
assume that deposition has been going on
 uniformly over the entire sea-bottom4  
,on the contrary1 the greater part of it
 takes place within a belt of about one 
hundred miles from the coasts1 and the  

deposit of calcareous and other matters 
over the remainder will scarcely make up
 for the portions of this belt on which 
no deposit is taking place4 ,this will  
give an area of deposit of about        
#aa1fej1jjj square miles1 consequently  
only one twelfth of the above time1 or  
about #hf1djj1jjj years1 would be       
required4 ,this can be but a very rough 
calculation2 but it has the merit of    
squaring very nearly with the           
calculations derived from physical      
considerations1 more especially by ,sir 
,william ,thomson1 which limit the      
possible existence of the earth's solid 
crust to one hundred millions of years4 
,similar conclusions have also been     
deduced from what is known of the       
physical constitution of the sun4       
,croll's own ingenious theory of glacial
 periods produced by the varying        
eccentricity of the earth's orbit1 along
 with the precession of the equinoxes1  
would give1 according to him1 about     
#hj1jjj years ago for the date of the   

,glacial period1 and for the beginning  
of the ,tertiary period about #c1jjj1jjj
 years ago4  ,it would thus appear that 
physical and geological science conspire
 in assigning a great antiquity to the  
earth1 but not an unlimited antiquity4  
,they agree in restricting the ages that
 have elapsed since the introduction of 
life within one hundred millions of     
years4 ,i confess1 however1 that a      
consideration of the fact that all our  
geological measures of erosion and      
deposition seem to be based on cases    
which refer to what may be termed       
minimum action leads me to believe that 
the actual time will fall very far      
within this limit4 ,for example1 if we  
were to suppose an elevation of the land
 drained by the ,mississippi even to a  
small amount1 its cutting power would be
 vastly increased for a long time4 ,the 
same effect would result from a         
subsidence and re-elevation1 or from any
 cause increasing the amount of rainfall
 or deposition of snows in winter4 ,now 

we know that such things have occurred  
in the past1 while we have no reason to 
believe that the amount of action was   
ever much less than at present4 ,similar
 considerations apply to nearly all our 
geological measures of time2 and there  
has been a tendency to exaggerate these1
 as if geologists were entitled to      
demand unlimited time1 and to stretch   
the doctrine of uniformity to the       
utmost4  #f4 ,during the whole time     
referred to by geology1 the great laws  
both of inorganic and organic nature    
have been the same as at present4 ,the  
evidence of light and darkness1 of      
sunshine and shower1 of summer and      
winter1 and of all the known igneous and
 aqueous causes of change1 extends back 
almost1 and in some of these cases      
altogether1 to the beginning of the     
,palaeozoic period4 ,in like manner the 
animals and plants of the oldest rocks  
are constructed on the same             
physiological and anatomical principles 
with existing tribes1 and they can be   

arranged in the same genera1 orders1 or 
classes1 though specifically distinct4  
,the revolutions of the globe have      
involved no change of the general laws  
of matter2 and though it is possible    
that geology has carried us back to the 
time when the laws that regulate life   
began to operate1 it does not show that 
they were less perfect than now1 and it 
indicates no trace of the beginning of  
the inorganic laws4 ,geological changes 
have resulted not from the institution  
of new laws1 but from new dispositions1 
under existing laws and general         
arrangements4 ,there is every reason to 
believe that in the inorganic world     
these dispositions have required no new 
creative interpositions during the time 
to which geology refers1 but merely the 
continued action of the properties      
bestowed on matter when first produced4 
,in the organic world the case is       
different4  #g4 ,in the succession of   
animal and vegetable life we find a     
constant improvement and advance by the 

introduction of new types of being4 ,we 
have already given a general outline of 
this advancement of organized nature4   
,it has consisted in the introduction1  
from time to time1 of new and more      
highly organized beings1 so as at once  
to increase the variety of nature1 and  
to provide for the elevation of the     
summit of the graduated scale of life to
 higher and higher points4 ,at the same 
time1 in each successive period1 it has 
been the law of creation that the forms 
of life then dominant should attain     
their highest development1 and should   
then be succeeded by more advanced      
types4 ,for instance1 in the earlier    
,palaeozoic period we have molluscous   
animals and fishes1 then apparently the 
highest forms of life1 appearing with a 
very advanced organization1 not         
surpassed1 if even equalled1 in modern  
times4 ,in the latter part of the same  
period1 some lower forms of vegetable   
life1 now restricted to a comparatively 
humble place1 were employed to          

constitute magnificent forests4 ,in the 
,mesozoic period1 again1 reptiles       
attained to their highest point in      
organization and variety of form and    
employment1 while mammalia had as yet   
scarcely appeared4#adf  #h4 ,if now we  
ask in what manner the succession of    
life on the earth has been produced1 two
 apparently opposite hypotheses rise    
before us4 ,the one is that of          
introduction of new species by creative 
acts1 the other that of development of  
new species by changes of those         
previously existing4 ,in one respect the
 difference of these views is little    
more than one of expression1 for the    
meaning of the statements depends on    
what we understand by a species and what
 by a mere varietal form1 and also on   
what we understand by creation and what 
we mean by development4 ,twenty years   
ago nearly all geologists were believers
 in creation1 though it must be admitted
 without precisely understanding what   
they meant by the term4 ,now1 the great 

impression produced by ,darwin's        
speculations and the prevalence of the  
evolutionist philosophy have produced a 
leaning in the other direction4 ,more   
recently1 however1 the absurdities into 
which the extreme evolutionists find    
themselves driven have produced a       
reaction2 and we hope that views        
consistent with revelation1 or at least 
with ,theism1 will again be in the      
ascendant1 and that present             
controversies will serve to give more   
precise and definite views than         
heretofore of the relation of nature to 
,god4 ,as illustrations of the opinions 
prevalent before the rise of the        
development theory1 ,i may quote from   
,pictet and ,bronn1 two of the most     
eminent palaeontologists4  ,pictet says1
 in the introduction to his ,traite de  
,paleontologie3 ,it seems to me         
impossible that we should admit1 as an  
explanation of the phenomena of         
successive faunas1 the passage of       
species into one another2 the limits of 

such transitions of species1 even       
supposing that the lapse of a vast      
period of time may have given them a    
character of reality much greater than  
that which the study of existing nature 
leads us to suppose1 are still          
infinitely within those differences     
which distinguish two successive faunas4
 ,lastly1 we can least of all account by
 this theory for the appearance of new  
types1 to explain the introduction of   
which we must necessarily1 in the       
present state of science1 recur to the  
idea of distinct creations posterior to 
the first4  ,the following are the      
general conclusions of ,bronn1 in his   
elaborate and most valuable essay1      
presented to the ,french ,academy in    
#ahef1 as summarized in a notice of the 
work in the ,journal of the ,geological 
,society3  #a4 ,the first productions of
 this power in the oldest ,neptunian    
strata of the earth consisted of        
,plants1 ,zoophytes1 ,mollusks1         
,crustaceans1 and perhaps even ,fish2   

the simultaneous appearance of which1   
therefore1 contradicts the assumption   
that the more perfect organic forms     
arose out of the gradual transformation 
in time of the more imperfect forms4    
#b4 ,the same power which produced the  
first organic forms has continued to    
operate in intensively as well as       
extensively increasing activity during  
the whole subsequent geological period1 
up to the final appearance of man2 but  
here also can no traces be found of a   
gradual transformation of old species   
and genera into new2 but the new have   
everywhere appeared as new without the  
co-operation of the former4  #c4 ,in the
 succession of the different forms of   
plants and animals1 a certain regular   
course and plan is perceptible1 which is
 quite independent of chance4 ,while all
 species possess only a limited         
duration1 and must sooner or later      
disappear1 they make way for subsequent 
new ones1 which not only almost always  
offer an equivalent1 in number1         

organization1 and duties to be          
performed1 for those which have         
disappeared1 but which are also         
generally more varied1 and therefore    
more perfect1 and always maintain an    
equilibrium with each other in their    
stage of organization1 their mode of    
life1 and functions4 ,there always      
exists1 therefore1 a certain fixed      
relation between the newly arising and  
the disappearing forms of organic life4 
#d4 ,a similar relation necessarily     
exists between the newly arising organic
 forms and the outward conditions of    
life which prevailed at their first     
appearance on the earth's surface1 or at
 the place of their appearance4  #e4 ,a 
fixed plan appears to be the basis of   
the whole series of development of      
organic forms1 in so far as man makes   
his first appearance at its close1 when 
he finds every thing prepared that is   
necessary to his own existence and to   
his progressive development and         
improvement--which would not have been  

possible had he appeared at a former    
period4  #f4 ,such a regular progress in
 carrying out the same plan from the    
beginning to the end of a period of     
millions of years can only be accounted 
for in one of two ways4 ,either this    
course of successive development during 
millions of years has been the regular  
immediate result of the systematic      
action of a conscious ,creator1 who on  
every occasion settled and carried out  
not only the order of appearance1       
formation1 organization1 and terrestrial
 object of each of the countless numbers
 of species of plants and animals1 but  
also the number of the first            
individuals1 the place of their         
settlement in every instance1 although  
it was in his power to create every     
thing at once--or there existed some    
natural power hitherto entirely unknown 
to us1 which by means of its own laws   
formed the species of plants and        
animals1 and arranged and regulated all 
those countless individual conditions2  

which power1 however1 must in this case 
have stood in the most immediate        
connection with1 and in perfect         
subordination to1 those powers which    
caused the gradually progressing        
perfection of the crust of the earth1   
and the gradual development of the      
outward conditions of life for the      
constantly increasing numbers and higher
 classes of organic forms in consequence
 of this perfection4 ,only in this way  
can we explain how the development of   
the organic world could have regularly  
kept pace with that of the inorganic4   
,such a power1 although we know it not1 
would not only be in perfect accordance 
with all the other functions of nature1 
but the ,creator1 who regulated the     
development of organic nature by means  
of such a force so implanted in it1 as  
he guides that of the inorganic world by
 the mere co-operation of attraction and
 affinity1 must appear to us more       
exalted and imposing than if we assumed 
that he must always be giving the same  

care to the introduction and change of  
the vegetable and animal world on the   
surface of the earth as a gardener daily
 bestows on each individual plant in the
 arrangement of his garden4  #g4 ,we    
therefore believe that all species of   
plants and animals were originally      
produced by some natural power unknown  
to us1 and not by transformation from a 
few original forms1 and that that power 
was in the closest and most necessary   
connection with those powers and        
circumstances which effected the        
perfection of the earth's surface4      
,barrande also1 probably the greatest   
living palaeontologist of ,europe1      
adheres substantially to these views2 as
 ,agassiz did1 and ,i believe ,hall and 
,dana still do1 in ,america4  ,i have1  
for my own part1 seen no reason to      
dissent from these views1 though in the 
sequel ,i shall endeavor to present some
 considerations which may tend to       
reconcile with them some of the         
hypotheses of a contrary nature now     

held4 ,it must be admitted1 however1    
that the majority of geologists and     
biologists have abandoned these views of
 ,pictet and ,bronn1 and have gone over 
to the evolutionist philosophy1 with how
 little reason ,i have endeavored to    
show elsewhere1#adg and shall farther   
illustrate in the ,appendix4 ,let it be 
observed1 however1 that even evolution  
does not affect the grand idea of the   
unity of nature1 or the fact that the   
plan of the ,creator in the organic     
world was so vast that it required the  
whole duration of our planet1 in all its
 stages of physical existence1 to       
embrace the whole4 ,there is but one    
system of organic nature2 but1 to       
exhibit the whole of it1 not only all   
the climates and conditions now existing
 are required1 but those also of all    
past geological periods4 ,further1 the  
progress of nature being mainly in the  
direction of differentiation of         
functions once combined1 it has a limit 
backward in the most general forms and  

conditions1 and forward in the most     
specialized4 ,this is the history of the
 individual and probably also of the    
type1 of the world itself and of the    
universe2 and for this reason material  
nature necessarily lacks the eternity of
 its author4  ,it appears1 from the     
above facts and reasonings1 that geology
 informs us--#a4 ,that the materials of 
our existing continents are of secondary
 origin1 as distinguished from primitive
 or coeval with the beginning4 #b4 ,that
 a chronological order of formation of  
these rocks can be made out4 #c4 ,that  
the fossil remains contained in the     
rocks constitute a chronology of animal 
and vegetable existence4 #d4 ,that the  
history of the earth may be divided in  
this way into distinct periods1 all     
pre-,adamite4 #e4 ,that the pre-,adamite
 periods were of enormous duration4 #f4 
,that during these periods the existing 
general laws of nature were in force1   
though the dispositions of inorganic    
nature were different in different      

periods1 and the animals and plants of  
successive periods were also different  
from each other4 #g4 ,the introduction  
of new species of animals and of plants1
 while indicating advance in the        
perfection of nature1 does not prove    
spontaneous development1 but rather a   
definite plan and law of creation4  ,the
 parallelism of these conclusions of    
careful inductive inquiry into the      
structure of the earth's crust1 with the
 results which we have already obtained 
from revelation1 may be summed up under 
the following heads3  #a4 ,scripture and
 ,science both testify to the great fact
 that there was a beginning--a time when
 none of all the parts of the fabric of 
the universe existed2 when the          
,self-,existent was the sole occupant of
 space4 ,the ,scriptures announce in    
plain terms this great truth1 and       
thereby rise at once high above atheism1
 pantheism1 and materialism1 and lay a  
broad and sure foundation for a pure and
 spiritual theology4 ,had the pen of    

inspiration written but the words1 ,in  
the beginning ,god created the heavens  
and the earth1 and added no more1 these 
words alone would have borne the impress
 of their heavenly birth1 and would1 if 
received in faith1 have done much for   
the progress of the human mind4 ,these  
words contain a negation of             
hero-worship1 star-worship1             
animal-worship1 and every other form of 
idolatry4 ,they still more emphatically 
deny atheism and materialism1 and point 
upward from nature to its spiritual     
,creator--the ,one1 the ,triune1 the    
,eternal1 the ,self-,existent1 the      
,all-,pervading1 the ,almighty4 ,they   
call upon us1 as with a voice of        
thunder1 to bow down before that ,awful 
,being of whom it can be said that he   
created the heavens and the earth4 ,they
 thus embody the whole essence of       
natural theology1 and most appropriately
 stand at the entrance of ,holy         
,scripture1 referring us to the works   
which men behold1 as the visible        

manifestation of the attributes of the  
,being whose spiritual nature is        
unveiled in revelation4 ,scripture thus 
begins with the announcement of a great 
ultimate fact1 to which science conducts
 us with but slow and timid steps4 ,yet 
science1 and especially geological      
science1 can bear witness to this great 
truth4 ,the materialist1 reasoning on   
the fancied stability of natural things1
 and their inscription within invariable
 laws1 concludes that matter must be    
eternal4 ,no1 replies the geologist1    
certainly not in its present form4 ,this
 is but of recent origin1 and was       
preceded by other arrangements4 ,every  
existing species can be traced back to a
 time when it was not2 so can the       
existing continents1 mountains1 and     
seas4 ,under our processes of           
investigation the present melts away    
like a dream1 and we are landed on the  
shores of past and unknown worlds4 ,but 
,i read1 says the objector1 that you can
 see no evidence of a beginning1 no     

prospect of an end4 ,it is true1 answers
 geology2 but1 in so saying1 it is not  
intended that the present state of      
things had not an ascertained beginning1
 but that there has been a great and1 so
 far as we know1 unlimited series of    
changes carried on under the guidance of
 intelligence4 ,these changes we have   
traced back very far1 without being able
 to say that we have reached the first4 
,we can trace back man and his          
contemporaries to their origin1 and we  
can reach the points at which still     
older dynasties of life began to exist4 
,knowing1 then1 that all these had a    
beginning1 we infer that if others      
preceded them they also had a beginning4
 ,but1 says another objector1 is not the
 present the child of the past8 ,are not
 all the creatures that inhabit the     
earth the lineal descendants of         
creatures of past periods1 or may not   
the whole be parts of one continual     
succession1 under the operation of an   
eternal law of development8 ,no1 answers

 geology1 species are immutable1 except 
within narrow limits1 and do not pass   
into each other1 in tracing them toward 
their origin4 ,on the contrary1 they    
appear at once in their most perfect    
state1 and continue unchanged till they 
are forced off the stage of existence to
 give place to other creatures4 ,the    
origin of species is a mystery1 and     
belongs to no natural law that has yet  
been established4 ,thus1 then1 stands   
the case at present4 ,scripture asserts 
a beginning and a creation4 ,science    
admits these1 as far as the objects with
 which it is conversant extend1 and the 
notions of eternal succession and       
spontaneous development1 discountenanced
 both by theology and science1 are      
obliged to take refuge in those misty   
regions where modern philosophical      
skepticism consorts with the shades of  
departed heathenism4#adh  #b4 ,both     
records exhibit the progressive         
character of creation1 and in much the  
same aspect4 ,the ,almighty might have  

called into existence1 by one single    
momentary act1 a world complete in all  
its parts4 ,from both ,scripture and    
geology we know that he has not done    
so--why we need not inquire1 though we  
can see that the process employed was   
that best adapted to show forth the     
variety of his resources and the        
infinitely varied elements that enter   
into the perfect whole4  ,the ,scripture
 history may be viewed as dividing the  
progress of the creation into two great 
periods1 the later of which only is     
embraced in the geological record4 ,the 
first commences with the original chaos1
 and reaches to the completion of       
inorganic nature on the fourth day4 ,had
 we any geological records of the first 
of these periods1 we should perceive the
 evidences of slow mutations1 tending to
 the sorting and arrangement of the     
materials of the earth1 and to produce  
distinct light and darkness1 sea and    
land1 atmosphere and cloud1 out of what 
was originally a mixture of the whole4  

,we should also1 according to the       
,scriptural record1 find this period    
interlocking with the next1 by the      
intervention of a great vegetable       
creation1 before the final adjustment of
 the earth's relations to the other     
bodies of our system4 ,the second period
 is that of the creative development of 
animal life4 ,from both records we learn
 that various ranks or gradations       
existed from the first introduction of  
animals2 but that on the earlier stages 
only certain of the lower forms of      
animals were present2 that these soon   
attained their highest point1 and then  
gradually1 on each succeeding platform1 
the variety of nature in its higher--the
 vertebrate--form increased1 and the    
upper margin of animal life attained a  
more and more elevated point1           
culminating at length in man2 while     
certain of the older forms were dropped1
 as no longer required4  ,in the oldest 
fossiliferous rocks next to the ,eozoic1
 which so far have afforded only        

,protozoa--e4 g41 the ,cambrian and     
,lower ,silurian--we find the mollusca  
represented mainly by their highest and 
lowest classes1 by allies of the        
cuttle-fish and nautilus1 and by the    
lowest bivalve shell-fishes4 ,the       
,articulata are represented by the      
highest marine class--the               
crustaceans--and by the lowest--the     
worms1 which have left their marks on   
some of the lowest fossiliferous beds4  
,the ,radiata1 in like manner1 are      
represented by species of their highest 
class--the starfishes1 etc4--and by some
 of their simpler polyp forms4 ,at the  
very beginning1 then1 of the            
fossiliferous series1 the three lower   
sub-kingdoms exhibit species of their   
most elevated aquatic classes1 though   
not of the very highest orders in those 
classes4 ,the vertebrated sub-kingdom   
has1 as far as yet known1 no            
representative in these lowest beds4 ,in
 the ,upper ,silurian series1 however1  
we find remains of fishes2 and in the   

succeeding ,devonian and carboniferous  
rocks the fishes rise to the highest    
structures of their class2 and we find  
several species of reptiles1            
representing the next of the vertebrated
 classes in ascending order4 ,here a    
very remarkable fact meets us4 ,before  
the close of the ,palaeozoic period the 
three lower sub-kingdoms and the fishes 
had already attained the highest        
perfection of which their types are     
capable4 ,multitudes of new species and 
genera were added subsequently1 but none
 of them rising higher in the scale of  
organization than those which occur in  
the ,palaeozoic rocks4 ,thenceforth the 
progressive improvement of the animal   
kingdom consisted in the addition1 first
 of the reptile1 which attained its     
highest perfection and importance in the
 ,mesozoic period1 and then of the bird 
and mammal1 which did not attain their  
highest forms till the ,modern period4  
,this geological order of animal life1  
it is scarcely necessary to add1 agrees 

perfectly with that sketched by ,moses1 
in which the lower types are completed  
at once1 and the progress is wholly in  
the higher4  ,in the inspired narrative 
we have already noticed some            
peculiarities1 as1 for instance1 the    
early appearance of a highly developed  
flora1 and the special mention of great 
reptiles in the work of the fifth day1  
which correspond with the significant   
fact that high types of structure       
appeared at the very introduction of    
each new group of organized beings--a   
fact which1 more than any other in      
geology1 shows that1 in the organic     
department1 elevation has always been a 
strictly creative work1 and that there  
is in the constitution of animal species
 no innate tendency to elevation1 but   
that on the contrary we should rather   
suspect a tendency to degeneracy and    
ultimate disappearance1 requiring that  
the fiat of the ,creator should after a 
time go out again to renew the face of  
the earth4 ,in the natural as in the    

moral world1 the only law of progress is
 the will and the power of ,god4 ,in one
 sense1 however1 progress in the organic
 world has been dependent on1 though not
 caused by1 progress in the inorganic4  
,we see in geology many grounds for     
believing that each new tribe of animals
 or plants was introduced just as the   
earth became fitted for it2 and even in 
the present world we see that regions   
composed of the more ancient rocks1 and 
not modified by subsequent disturbances1
 present few of the means of support for
 man and the higher animals2 while those
 districts in which various revolutions 
of the earth have accumulated fertile   
soils or deposited useful minerals are  
the chief seats of civilization and     
population4 ,in like manner we know that
 those regions which the ,bible informs 
us were the cradle of the human race and
 the seats of the oldest nations are    
geologically among the most recent parts
 of the existing continents1 and were no
 doubt selected by the ,creator partly  

on that account for the birthplace of   
man4 ,we thus find that the ,bible and  
the geologists are agreed not only as to
 the fact and order of progress1 but    
also as to its manner and use4  #c4     
,both records agree in affirming that   
since the beginning there has been but  
one great system of nature4 ,we can     
imagine it to have been otherwise4 ,our 
existing nature might have been preceded
 by a state of things having no         
connection with it4 ,the arrangements of
 the earth's surface might have been    
altogether different2 races of creatures
 might have existed having no affinity  
with or resemblance to those of the     
present world1 and we might have been   
able to trace no present beneficial     
consequences as flowing from these past 
states of our planet4 ,had geology made 
such revelations as these1 the          
consequences in relation to natural     
theology and the credibility of         
,scripture would have been momentous4   
,the ,mosaic narrative could scarcely1  

in that case1 have been interpreted in  
such a manner as to accord with         
geological conclusions4 ,the questions  
would have arisen--,are there more      
creative ,powers than one8 ,if one1 is  
,he an imperfect or capricious being who
 changes his plans of operation8 ,the   
divine authority of the ,scriptures1 as 
well as the unity and perfections of    
,god1 might thus have been involved in  
serious doubts4 ,happily for us1 there  
is nothing of this kind in the          
geological history of the earth2 as     
there is manifestly nothing of it in    
that which is revealed in ,scripture4   
,in the ,scripture narrative each act of
 creation prepares for the others1 and  
in its consequences extends to them all4
 ,the inspired writer announces the     
introduction of each new part of        
creation1 and then leaves it without any
 reference to the various phases which  
it assumed as the work advanced4 ,in the
 grand general view which he takes1 the 
land and seas first made represent those

 of all the following periods4 ,so do   
the first plants1 the first invertebrate
 animals1 the first fishes1 reptiles1   
birds1 and mammals4 ,he thus assures us 
that1 however long the periods          
represented by days of creation1 the    
system of nature was one from the       
beginning4 ,in like manner in the       
geological record each of the successive
 conditions of the earth is related to  
those which precede and those which     
follow1 as part of a series4 ,so also a 
uniform plan of construction pervades   
organic nature1 and uniform laws the    
inorganic world in all periods4 ,we can 
thus include in one system of natural   
history all animals and plants1 fossil  
as well as recent1 and can resolve all  
inorganic changes into the operation of 
existing laws4 ,the former of these     
facts is in its nature so remarkable as 
almost to warrant the belief of special 
design4 ,naturalists had arranged the   
existing animals and plants1 without any
 reference to fossil species1 in        

kingdoms1 sub-kingdoms1 classes1 orders1
 families1 and genera4 ,geological      
research has added a vast number of     
species not now existing in a living    
state2 yet all these fossils can be     
inserted within the limits of recognized
 groups4 ,we do not require to add a new
 kingdom1 sub-kingdom1 or class2 but1 on
 the contrary1 all the fossil genera and
 species go into the existing divisions1
 in such a manner as to fill them up    
precisely where they are most deficient1
 thus occupying what would otherwise be 
gaps in the existing system of nature4  
,the principal difficulty which they    
occasion to the zoologist and botanist  
is that1 by filling the intervals       
between genera previously widely        
separated1 they give to the whole a     
degree of continuity which renders it   
more difficult to decide where the      
boundaries separating the groups should 
be placed4  ,we also find that the      
animals and plants of the earlier       
periods often combined in one form      

powers and properties afterward         
separated in distinct groups2 thus in   
the earlier formations the sauroid      
fishes unite peculiarities afterward    
divided between the fish and reptiles1  
constituting what ,agassiz has called a 
synthetic type4 ,again1 the series of   
creatures in time accords with the ranks
 which a study of their types of        
structure induces the naturalist to     
assign them in his system2 and also     
within each of the great sub-kingdoms   
presents many points of accordance with 
the progress of the embryonic           
development of the individual animal4   
,nor is this contradictory to the       
statement that the earlier              
representatives of types are often of   
high and perfect organization1 for the  
progress both in geological time and in 
the life of the individual is so much   
one of specialization that an immature  
animal often presents points of affinity
 to higher forms that disappear in the  
adult4 ,in connection with this1 earlier

 organic forms often appear to          
foreshadow and predict others that are  
to succeed them in time1 as the winged  
and marine reptiles of the ,mesozoic    
foreshadow the birds and cetaceans4     
,agassiz has admirably illustrated these
 links of connection between the past   
and the present in the essay on         
classification prefixed to his          
,contributions to the ,natural ,history 
of ,america4 ,in reference to prophetic 
types1 he says3 ,they appear now like a 
prophecy in those earlier times of an   
order of things not possible with the   
earlier combinations then prevailing in 
the animal kingdom1 but exhibiting in a 
later period in a striking manner the   
antecedent consideration of every step  
in the gradation of animals4  #d4 ,the  
periods into which geology divides the  
history of the earth are different from 
those of ,scripture1 yet when properly  
understood there is a marked            
correspondence4 ,geology refers only to 
the fifth and sixth days of creation1   

or1 at most1 to these with parts of the 
fourth and seventh1 and it divides this 
portion of the work into several eras1  
founded on alternations of rock         
formations and changes in organic       
remains4 ,the nature of geological      
evidence renders it probable that many  
apparently well-marked breaks in the    
chain may result merely from deficiency 
in the preserved remains2 and           
consequently that what appear to the    
geologist to be very distinct periods   
may in reality run together4 ,the only  
natural divisions that ,scripture       
teaches us to look for are those between
 the fifth and sixth days1 and those    
which within these days mark the        
introduction of new animal forms1 as1   
for instance1 the great reptiles of the 
fifth day4 ,we have already seen that   
the beginning of the fifth day can be   
referred almost with certainty to the   
,palaeozoic period4 ,the beginning of   
the sixth day may with nearly equal     
certainty be referred to that of the    

,tertiary era4 ,the introduction of     
great reptiles and birds in the fifth   
day synchronizes and corresponds with   
the beginning of the ,mesozoic period2  
and that of man at the close of the     
sixth day with the commencement of the  
,modern era in geology4 ,these four     
great coincidences are so much more than
 we could have expected1 in records so  
very different in their nature and      
origin1 that we need not pause to search
 for others of a more obscure character4
 ,it may be well to introduce here a    
tabular view of this correspondence     
between the geological and ,biblical    
periods1 extending it as far as either  
record can carry us1 and thus giving a  
complete general view of the origin and 
history of the world as deduced from    
revelation and science4 ,in comparing   
this table with that on page #ccj1 it   
will be observed that the latter refers 
to the last half of the creative week   
only1 the earlier half being occupied   
with physical changes which1 however    

probable inferentially1 are not within  
the scope of geological observation4    
,,parallelism ,,of ,,the ,,scriptural   
,,cosmogony ,,with ,,the ,,astronomical 
,,and ,,geological ,,history ,,of ,,the 
,,earth4                                
,,biblical ,,aeons4            ,,periods
 ,,deduced ,,from ,,scientific          
,,considerations4                       
----------------------------------------
----------------------------   ,the     
,beginning4                    ,creation
 of ,matter4                            
,first ,day4--,earth mantled by         
,condensation of ,planetary ,bodies     
the ,vaporous ,deep--,production        
from a nebulous mass--,hypothesis    of 
,light4                          of     
original incandescence4                 
,second ,day4--,earth covered by        
,primitive ,universal ,ocean1 and    the
 ,waters--,formation of the             
establishment of ,atmospheric           
,atmosphere4                            
equilibrium4                            

,third ,day4--,emergence of ,dry        
,elevation of the land which            
,land--,introduction of                 
furnished the materials of the          
,vegetation4                            
oldest rocks--,eozoic ,period of        
,geology8                               
,fourth ,day4--,completion of the       
,metamorphism of ,eozoic rocks and      
arrangements of the ,solar ,system4     
disturbances preceding the              
,cambrian epoch--,present               
arrangement of ,seasons--,dominion      
of ,existing ,causes begins4            
,fifth ,day4--,invertebrates and        
,palaeozoic ,period--,reign of          
,fishes1 and afterward great            
,invertebrates and ,fishes4    ,reptiles
 and ,birds created4      ,mesozoic     
,period--,reign of                      
,reptiles4                              
,sixth ,day4--,introduction of          
,tertiary ,period--,reign of ,mammals4  
,mammals--,creation of ,man and         
,post-,tertiary--,existing ,mammals     

,edenic ,group of ,animals4             
and ,man4                               
,seventh ,day4--,cessation of ,work     
,period of ,human ,history4    of       
,creation--,fall and ,redemption     of 
,man4                                   
,eighth ,day4--,new ,heavens and        
,earth to succeed the ,human ,epoch     
--,the ,rest 7,sabbath7 that            
remains to the ,people of ,god4         
#adi                                    
,note4--,the above table is identical   
with that published in ,archaia in      
#ahfj1 and which the author sees no     
reason now to change4   #e4 ,in both    
records the ocean gives birth to the    
first dry land1 and it is the sea that  
is first inhabited1 yet both lead at    
least to the suspicion that a state of  
igneous fluidity preceded the primitive 
universal ocean4 ,in ,scripture the     
original prevalence of the ocean is     
distinctly stated1 and all geologists   
are agreed that in the early            
fossiliferous periods the sea must have 

prevailed much more extensively than at 
present4 ,scripture also expressly      
states that the waters were the         
birthplace of the earliest animals1 and 
geology has as yet discovered in the    
whole ,silurian series no terrestrial   
animal1 though marine creatures are     
extremely abundant2 and though          
air-breathing creatures are found in the
 later ,palaeozoic1 they are1 with the  
exception of insects1 of that           
semi-amphibious character which is      
proper to alluvial flats and the deltas 
of rivers4 ,it is true that the negative
 evidence collected by geology does not 
render it altogether impossible that    
terrestrial animals1 even mammals1 may  
have existed in the earliest periods2   
yet there are1 as already pointed out1  
some positive indications opposed to    
this4 ,the ,scripture1 however1 commits 
itself to the statement that the higher 
land animals did not exist so early1    
though it must be observed that there is
 nothing in the ,mosaic narrative       

adverse to the existence of birds1      
insects1 and reptiles in the earlier    
,palaeozoic periods4 ,i have said that  
the ,bible1 which informs us of a       
universal ocean preceding the existence 
of land1 also gives indications of a    
still earlier period of igneous fluidity
 or gaseous expansion4 ,geology also and
 astronomy have their reasonings and    
speculations as to the prevalence of    
such conditions4 ,here1 however1 both   
records become dim and obscure1 though  
it is evident that both point in the    
same direction1 and combine those       
aqueous and igneous origins which in the
 last century afforded so fertile ground
 of one-sided dispute4  #f4 ,both       
records concur in maintaining what is   
usually termed the doctrine of existing 
causes in geology4 ,scripture and       
geology alike show that since the       
beginning of the fifth day1 or          
,palaeozoic period1 the inorganic world 
has continued under the dominion of the 
same causes that now regulate its       

changes and processes4 ,the sacred      
narrative gives no hint of any creative 
interposition in this department after  
the fourth day2 and geology assures us  
that all the rocks with which it is     
acquainted have been produced by the    
same causes that are now throwing down  
detritus in the bottom of the waters1 or
 bringing up volcanic products from the 
interior of the earth4 ,this grand      
generalization1 therefore1 first worked 
out in modern times by ,sir ,charles    
,lyell1 from a laborious collection of  
the changes occurring in the present    
state of the world1 was1 as a doctrine  
of divine revelation1 announced more    
than three thousand years ago by the    
,hebrew lawgiver2 not for scientific    
purposes1 but as a part of the theology 
of the ,hebrew monotheism4  #g4 ,both   
records agree in assuring us that death 
prevailed in the world ever since       
animals were introduced4 ,the punishment
 threatened to ,adam1 and considerations
 connected with man's state of          

innocence1 have led to the belief that  
the ,bible teaches that the lower       
animals1 as well as man1 were exempt    
from death before the fall4 ,when1      
however1 we find the great tanninim1 or 
crocodilian reptiles1 created in the    
fifth day1 and beasts of prey on the    
sixth1 we need entertain no doubt on the
 subject1 in so far as ,scripture is    
concerned4 ,the geological record is    
equally explicit4 ,carnivorous          
creatures1 with the most formidable     
powers of destruction1 have left their  
remains in all parts of the geological  
series2 and indeed1 up to the           
introduction of man1 the carnivorous    
fishes1 reptiles1 and quadrupeds were   
the lords and tyrants of the earth4     
,there can be little doubt1 however1    
that the introduction of man was the    
beginning of a change in this respect4  
,a creature destitute of offensive      
weapons1 and subsisting on fruits1 was  
to rule by the power of intellect4 ,as  
already hinted1 it is probable that in  

,eden he was surrounded by a group of   
inoffensive animals1 and that those     
creatures which he had cause to dread   
would have disappeared as he extended   
his dominion4 ,in this way the law of   
violent death and destruction which     
prevailed under the dynasties of the    
fish1 the reptile1 and the carnivorous  
mammifer would ultimately have been     
abrogated2 and under the milder sway of 
man life and peace would have reigned in
 a manner to which our knowledge of     
pre-,adamite and present nature may     
afford no adequate key4 ,be this as it  
may1 on the important point of the      
original prevalence of death among the  
lower animals both records are at one4  
#h4 ,in the department of final causes1 
as they have been termed1 ,scripture and
 geology unite in affording large and   
interesting views4 ,they illustrate the 
procedure of the ,all-wise ,creator     
during a long succession of ages1 and   
thus enable us to see the effects of any
 of his laws1 not only at one time1 but 

in far distant periods4 ,to reject the  
consideration of this peculiarity of    
geological science would be the         
extremest folly1 and would involve at   
once a misinterpretation of the geologic
 record and a denial of the agency of an
 intelligent ,designer as revealed in   
,scripture1 and indicated by the        
succession of beings4 ,many of the past 
changes of the earth acquire their full 
significance only when taken in         
connection with the present wants of the
 earth's inhabitants2 and along the     
whole course of the geological history  
the creatures that we meet with are     
equally rich in the evidences of nice   
adaptation to circumstances and         
wonderful contrivances for special ends1
 with their modern representatives4 ,as 
an example of the former1 how wonderful 
is the connection of the great vegetable
 accumulations of the ancient coal      
swamps1 and the bands and nodules of    
iron-stone which were separated from the
 ferruginous sands or clays in their    

vicinity by the action of this very     
vegetable matter1 with the whole fabric 
of modern civilization1 and especially  
with the prosperity of that race which1 
in our time1 stands in the front of the 
world's progress4 ,in a very ancient    
period1 wide swamps and deltas1 teeming 
with vegetable life1 and which1 if they 
now existed1 would be but pestilent     
breeders of miasmata1 spread over large 
tracts of the northern hemisphere1 on   
which marine animals had previously     
accumulated thick sheets of limestone4  
,vast beds of vegetable matter were     
collected by growth in these swamps1 and
 the waste particles that passed off in 
the form of organic acids were employed 
in concentrating the oxide of iron in   
underlying clays and sands4 ,in the     
lapse of ages the whole of these        
accumulations were buried deep in the   
crust of the earth2 and long periods    
succeeded1 when the earth was tenanted  
by reptilian and other creatures1       
unconscious of the treasures beneath    

them4 ,the modern period arrived4 ,the  
equable climate of the coal era had     
passed away4 ,continents were prepared  
for the residence of man1 and the edges 
of the old carboniferous beds were      
exposed by subterranean movements1 and  
laid bare by denudation4 ,man was       
introduced1 fell from his state of      
innocence1 and was condemned to earn his
 subsistence by the sweat of his brow2  
and now for the first time appears the  
use of these buried coal swamps4 ,they  
now afford at once the materials of     
improvement in the arts and of          
comfortable subsistence in extreme      
climates1 and subjects of surpassing    
interest to the naturalist4 ,similar    
instances may be gleaned by the natural 
theologian from nearly every part of the
 geological history4  ,lastly4 ,both    
records represent man as the last of    
,god's works1 and the culminating-point 
of the whole creation4 ,we have already 
had occasion to refer to this as a      
result of zoology1 geology1 and         

,scriptural exegesis1 and may here      
confine ourselves to the moral          
consequences of this great truth4 ,man  
is the capital of the column2 and1 if   
marred and defaced by moral evil1 the   
symmetry of the whole is to be restored1
 not by rejecting him altogether1 like  
the extinct species of the ancient      
world1 and replacing him by another1 but
 by re-casting him in the image of his  
,divine ,redeemer4 ,man1 though recently
 introduced1 is to exist eternally4 ,he 
is1 in one or another state of being1 to
 be witness of all future changes of the
 earth4 ,he has before him the option of
 being one with his ,maker1 and sharing 
in a future glorious and finally        
renovated condition of our planet1 or of
 sinking into endless degradation4 ,such
 is the great spiritual drama of man's  
fate to be acted out on the theatre of  
the world4 ,every human being must play 
his part in it1 and the present must    
decide what that part shall be4 ,the    
,bible bases these great foreshadowings 

of the future on its own peculiar       
evidence2 yet ,i may venture humbly to  
maintain that its harmony with natural  
science1 as far as the latter can       
ascend1 gives to the ,word of ,god a    
pre-eminent claim on the attention of   
the naturalist4 ,the ,bible1 unlike     
every other system of religious         
doctrine1 fears no investigation or     
discussion4 ,it courts these4 ,while    
science1 says a modern divine1#aej is   
fatal to superstition1 it is            
fortification to a ,scriptural faith4   
,the ,bible is the bravest of books4    
,coming from ,god1 and conscious of     
nothing but ,god's truth1 it awaits the 
progress of knowledge with calm         
security4 ,it watches the antiquary     
ransacking among classic ruins1 and     
rejoices in every medal he discovers and
 every inscription he deciphers2 for    
from that rusty coin or corroded marble 
it expects nothing but confirmations of 
its own veracity4 ,in the unlocking of  
an ,egyptian hieroglyphic or the        

unearthing of some implement it hails   
the resurrection of so many witnesses2  
and with sparkling elation it follows   
the botanist as he scales ,mount        
,lebanon1 or the zoologist as he makes  
acquaintance with the beasts of the     
,syrian desert2 or the traveller as he  
stumbles on a long-lost ,petra or       
,nineveh or ,babylon4 ,and from the     
march of time it fears no evil1 but     
calmly abides the fulfilment of those   
prophecies and the forthcoming of those 
events with whose predicted story       
inspiration has already inscribed its   
page4 ,it is not light but darkness     
which the ,bible deprecates2 and if men 
of piety were also men of science1 and  
if men of science were to search the    
,scriptures1 there would be more faith  
in the earth1 and also more philosophy4 
,the reader has1 ,i trust1 found in the 
preceding pages sufficient evidence that
 the ,bible has nothing to dread from   
the revelations of geology1 but much to 
hope in the way of elucidation of its   

meaning and confirmation of its truth4  
,if convinced of this1 ,i trust that he 
will allow me now to ask for the        
warnings1 promises1 and predictions of  
the ,book of ,god his entire confidence2
 and1 in conclusion1 to direct his      
attention to the glorious prospects     
which it holds forth to the human race1 
and to every individual of it who1 in   
humility and self-renunciation1 casts   
himself in faith on that ,divine        
,redeemer who is at once the creator of 
the heavens and the earth1 and the      
brother and the friend of the penitent  
and the contrite4 ,that same old book1  
which carries back our view to those    
ancient conditions of our planet which  
preceded not only the creation of man1  
but the earliest periods of which       
science has cognizance1 likewise carries
 our minds forward into the farthest    
depths of futurity1 and shows that all  
present things must pass away4 ,it      
reveals to us a new heaven and a new    
earth1 which are to replace those now   

existing2 when the ,eternal ,son of     
,god1 the manifestation of the ,father  
equally in creation and redemption1     
shall come forth conquering and to      
conquer1 and shall sweep away into utter
 extinction all the blood-stained       
tyrannies of the present earth1 even as 
he has swept away the brute dynasties of
 the pre-,adamite world1 and shall      
establish a reign of peace1 of love1 and
 of holiness that shall never pass away3
 when the purified sons of ,adam1       
rejoicing in immortal youth and         
happiness1 shall be able to look back   
with enlarged understandings and        
grateful hearts on the whole history of 
creation and redemption1 and shall join 
their angelic brethren in the final and 
more ecstatic repetition of that hymn of
 praise with which the heavenly hosts   
greeted the birth of our planet4 ,may   
,god in his mercy grant that he who     
writes and they who read may stand in   
their lot at the end of the days and    
enjoy the full fruition of these        

glorious prospects4     ,,appendix4     
,a4--,,true ,,and ,,false ,,evolution4  
,the term evolution need not in itself  
be a bugbear on theological grounds4    
,the ,bible writers would1 ,i presume1  
have no objection to it if understood to
 mean the development of the plans of   
the ,creator in nature4 ,that kind of   
evolution to which they would object1   
and to which enlightened reason also    
objects1 is the spontaneous evolution of
 nothing into atoms and force1 and of   
these into all the wonderful and        
complicated plan of nature1 without any 
guiding mind4 ,farther1 biological and  
palaeontological science1 as well as the
 ,bible1 object to the derivation of    
living things from dead matter by merely
 natural means1 because this can not be 
proved to be possible1 and to the       
production of the series of organic     
forms found as fossils in the rocks of  
the earth by the process of struggle for
 existence and survival of the fittest1 
because this does not suffice to account

 for the complex phenomena presented by 
this succession4 ,with reference to the 
testimony of palaeontology1 ,i have in  
other publications developed this very  
fully2 and would here merely quote the  
summing up of the argument1 as given in 
my ,address of #ahge before the         
,american ,association for the          
,advancement of ,science3  ,i have thus 
far said nothing of the bearing of the  
prevalent ideas of descent with         
modification on this wonderful          
procession of life4 ,none of these of   
course can be expected to take us back  
to the origin of living beings2 but they
 also fail to explain why so vast       
numbers of highly organized species     
struggle into existence simultaneously  
in one age and disappear in another2 why
 no continuous chain of succession in   
time can be found gradually blending    
species into each other2 and why in the 
natural succession of things degradation
 under the influence of external        
conditions and final extinction seem to 

be laws of organic existence4 ,it is    
useless here to appeal to the           
imperfection of the record or to the    
movements or migrations of species4 ,the
 record is now in many important parts  
too complete1 and the simultaneousness  
of the entrance of the faunas and floras
 too certainly established1 and moving  
species from place to place only evades 
the difficulty4 ,the truth is that such 
hypotheses are at present premature1 and
 that we require to have larger         
collections of facts4 ,independently of 
this1 however1 it appears to me that    
from a philosophical point of view it is
 extremely probable that all theories of
 evolution as at present applied to life
 are fundamentally defective in being   
too partial in their character2 and     
perhaps ,i can not better group the     
remainder of the facts to which ,i wish 
to refer than by using them to          
illustrate this feature of most of the  
later attempts at generalization on this
 subject4  ,first1 then1 these          

hypotheses are too partial in their     
tendency to refer numerous and complex  
phenomena to one cause1 or to a few     
causes only1 when all trustworthy       
analogy would indicate that they must   
result from many concurrent forces and  
determinations of force4 ,we have all no
 doubt read those ingenious1 not to say 
amusing1 speculations in which some     
entomologists and botanists have        
indulged with reference to the mutual   
relations of flowers and haustellate    
insects4 ,geologically the facts oblige 
us to begin with cryptogamous plants and
 mandibulate insects1 and out of the    
desire of insects for non-existent      
honey1 and the adaptations of plants to 
the requirements of non-existent        
suctorial apparatus1 we have to evolve  
the marvellous complexity of floral form
 and coloring1 and the exquisitely      
delicate apparatus of the mouths of     
haustellate insects4 ,now when it is    
borne in mind that this theory implies a
 mental confusion on our part precisely 

similar to that which in the department 
of mechanics actuates the seekers for   
perpetual motion1 that we have not the  
smallest tittle of evidence that the    
changes required have actually occurred 
in any one case1 and that the thousands 
of other structures and relations of the
 plant and the insect have to be worked 
out by a series of concurrent evolutions
 so complex and absolutely incalculable 
in the aggregate that the cycles and    
epicycles of the ,ptolemaic astronomy   
were child's play in comparison1 we need
 not wonder that the common-sense of    
mankind revolts against such fancies1   
and that we are accused of attempting to
 construct the universe by methods that 
would baffle ,omnipotence itself1       
because they are simply absurd4 ,in this
 aspect of them indeed such speculations
 are necessarily futile1 because no mind
 can grasp all the complexities of even 
any one case1 and it is useless to      
follow out an imaginary line of         
development which unexplained facts must

 contradict at every step4 ,this is also
 no doubt the reason why all recent     
attempts at constructing ',phylogenies' 
are so changeable1 and why no two       
experts can agree about the details of  
any of them4  ,a second aspect in which 
such speculations are too partial is in 
the unwarranted use which they make of  
analogy4 ,it is not unusual to find such
 analogies as that between the embryonic
 development of the individual animal   
and the succession of animals in        
geological time placed on a level with  
that reasoning from analogy by which    
geologists apply modern causes to       
explain geological formations4 ,no claim
 could be more unfounded4 ,when the     
geologist studies ancient limestones    
built up of the remains of corals1 and  
then applies the phenomena of modern    
coral reefs to explain their origin1 he 
brings the latter to bear on the former 
by an analogy which includes not merely 
the apparent results1 but the causes at 
work1 and the conditions of their       

action1 and it is on this that the      
validity of his comparison depends1 in  
so far as it relates to similarity of   
mode of formation4 ,but when we compare 
the development of an animal from an    
embryo cell with the progress of animals
 in time1 though we have a curious      
analogy as to the steps of the process1 
the conditions and causes at work are   
known to be altogether dissimilar1 and  
therefore we have no evidence whatever  
as to identity of cause1 and our        
reasoning becomes at once the most      
transparent of fallacies4 ,farther1 we  
have no right here to overlook the fact 
that the conditions of the embryo are   
determined by those of a previous adult1
 and that no sooner does this hereditary
 potentiality produce a new adult animal
 than the terrible external agencies of 
the physical world1 in presence of which
 all life exists1 begin to tell on the  
organism1 and after a struggle of longer
 or shorter duration it succumbs to     
death1 and its substance returns into   

inorganic nature--a law from which even 
the longer life of the species does not 
seem to exempt it4 ,all this is so plain
 and manifest that it is extraordinary  
that evolutionists will continue to use 
such partial and imperfect arguments4   
,another example may be taken from that 
application of the doctrine of natural  
selection to explain the introduction of
 species in geological time1 which is so
 elaborately discussed by ,sir ,c4      
,lyell in the last edition of his       
',principles of ,geology4' ,the great   
geologist evidently leans strongly to   
the theory1 and claims for it the       
'highest degree of probability2' yet he 
perceives that there is a serious gap in
 it1 since no modern fact has ever      
proved the origin of a new species by   
modification4 ,such a gap1 if it existed
 in those grand analogies by which we   
explain geological formations through   
modern causes1 would be admitted to be  
fatal4  ,a third illustration of the    
partial character of these hypotheses   

may be taken from the use made of the   
theory deduced from modern physical     
discoveries1 that life must be merely a 
product of the continuous operation of  
physical laws4 ,the assumption1 for it  
is nothing more1 that the phenomena of  
life are produced merely by some        
arrangement of physical forces1 even if 
it be admitted to be true1 gives only a 
partial explanation of the possible     
origin of life4 ,it does not account for
 the fact that life as a force or       
combination of forces is set in         
antagonism to all other forces4 ,it does
 not account for the marvellous         
connection of life with organization4   
,it does not account for the            
determination and arrangement of forces 
implied in life4 ,a very simple         
illustration may make this plain4 ,if   
the problem to be solved were the origin
 of the mariner's compass1 one might    
assert that it is wholly a physical     
arrangement both as to matter and force4
 ,another might assert that it involves 

mind and intelligence in addition4 ,in  
some sense both would be right4 ,the    
properties of magnetic force and of iron
 or steel are purely physical1 and it   
might even be within the bounds of      
possibility that somewhere in the       
universe a mass of natural loadstone may
 have been so balanced as to swing in   
harmony with the earth's magnetism4 ,yet
 we would surely be regarded as very    
credulous if we could be induced to     
believe that the mariner's compass has  
originated in that way4 ,this argument  
applies with a thousandfold greater     
force to the origin of life1 which      
involves even in its simplest forms so  
many more adjustments of force and so   
much more complex machinery4  ,fourthly1
 these hypotheses are partial1 inasmuch 
as they fail to account for the vastly  
varied and correlated interdependencies 
of natural things and forces1 and for   
the unity of plan which pervades the    
whole4 ,these can be explained only by  
taking into the account another element 

from without4 ,even when it professes to
 admit the existence of a ,god1 the     
evolutionist reasoning of our day       
contents itself altogether with the     
physical or visible universe1 and leaves
 entirely out of sight the power of the 
unseen and spiritual1 as if this were   
something with which science has nothing
 to do1 but which belongs only to       
imagination or sentiment4 ,so much has  
this been the case1 that when recently a
 few physicists and naturalists have    
turned to this aspect of the case1 they 
have seemed to be teaching new and      
startling truths1 though only reviving  
some of the oldest and most permanent   
ideas of our race4 ,from the dawn of    
human thought it has been the conclusion
 alike of philosophers1 theologians1 and
 the common-sense of mankind that the   
seen can be explained only by reference 
to the unseen1 and that any merely      
physical theory of the world is         
necessarily partial4 ,this1 too1 is the 
position of our sacred ,scriptures1 and 

is broadly stated in their opening      
verse2 and indeed it lies alike at the  
basis of all true religion and all sound
 philosophy1 for it must necessarily be 
that 'the things that are seen are      
temporal1 the things that are unseen    
eternal4' ,with reference to the primal 
aggregation of energy in the visible    
universe1 with reference to the         
introduction of life1 with reference to 
the soul of man1 with reference to the  
heavenly gifts of genius and prophecy1  
with reference to the introduction of   
the ,saviour himself into the world1 and
 with reference to the spiritual gifts  
and graces of ,god's people--all these  
spring not from sporadic acts of        
intervention1 but from the continuous   
action of ,god and the unseen world1 and
 this we must never forget is the true  
ideal of creation in ,scripture and in  
sound theology4 ,only in such           
exceptional and little influential      
philosophies as that of ,democritus1 and
 in the speculations of a few men       

carried off their balance by the        
brilliant physical discoveries of our   
age1 has this necessarily partial and   
imperfect view been adopted4 ,never1    
indeed1 was its imperfection more clear 
than in the light of modern science4    
,geology1 by tracing back all present   
things to their origin1 was the first   
science to establish on a basis of      
observed facts the necessity of a       
beginning and end of the world4 ,but    
even physical science now teaches us    
that the visible world is a vast machine
 for the dissipation of energy2 that the
 processes going on in it must have had 
a beginning in time1 and that all things
 tend to a final and helpless           
equilibrium4 ,this necessity implies an 
unseen power1 an invisible universe1 in 
which the visible universe must have    
originated1 and to which its energy is  
ever returning4 ,the hiatus between the 
seen and the unseen may be bridged over 
by the conceptions of atomic vortices of
 force1 and by the universal and        

continuous ether2 but whether or not1 it
 has become clear that the conception of
 the unseen as existing has become      
necessary to our belief in the possible 
existence of the physical universe      
itself1 even without taking life into   
the account4  ,it is in the domain of   
life1 however1 that this necessity      
becomes most apparent2 and it is in the 
plant that we first clearly perceive a  
visible testimony to that unseen which  
is the counterpart of the seen4 ,life in
 the plant opposes the outward rush of  
force in our system1 arrests a part of  
it on its way1 fixes it as potential    
energy1 and thus1 forming a mere eddy1  
so to speak1 in the process of          
dissipation of energy1 it accumulates   
that on which animal life and man       
himself may subsist1 and asserts for a  
time supremacy over the seen and        
temporal on behalf of the unseen and    
eternal4 ,i say for a time1 because life
 is1 in the visible universe1 as at     
present constituted1 but a temporary    

exception1 introduced from that unseen  
world where it is no longer the         
exception1 but the eternal rule4 ,in a  
still higher sense1 then1 than that in  
which matter and force testify to a     
,creator1 organization and life1 whether
 in the plant1 the animal1 or man1 bear 
the same testimony1 and exist as        
outposts put forth in the succession of 
ages from that higher heaven that       
surrounds the visible universe4 ,in     
them1 too1 ,almighty power is no doubt  
conditioned or limited by law1 yet they 
bear more distinctly upon them the      
impress of their ,maker2 and1 while all 
explanations of the physical universe   
which refuse to recognize its spiritual 
and unseen origin must necessarily be   
partial and in the end incomprehensible1
 this destiny falls more quickly and    
surely on the attempt to account for    
life and its succession on merely       
materialistic principles4  ,here again1 
however1 ,i must remind you that        
creation1 as maintained against such    

materialistic evolution1 whether by     
theology1 philosophy1 or ,holy          
,scripture1 is necessarily a continuous1
 nay1 an eternal influence1 not an      
intervention of disconnected acts4 ,it  
is the true continuity1 which includes  
and binds together all other continuity4
  ,it is here that natural science meets
 with theology1 not as an antagonist1   
but as a friend and ally in its time of 
greatest need2 and ,i must here record  
my belief that neither men of science   
nor theologians have a right to separate
 what ,god in ,holy ,scripture has      
joined together1 or to build up a wall  
between nature and religion1 and write  
upon it 'no thoroughfare4' ,the science 
that does this must be impotent to      
explain nature1 and without hold on the 
higher sentiments of man4 ,the theology 
that does this must sink into mere      
superstition4  ,in conclusion1 can we   
formulate a few of the general laws1 or 
perhaps ,i had better call them general 
conclusions1 respecting life1 in which  

all palaeontologists may agree8 ,perhaps
 it is not possible to do this at       
present satisfactorily1 but the attempt 
may do no harm4 ,we may1 then1 ,i think1
 make the following affirmations3  #a4  
,the existence of life and organization 
on the earth is not eternal1 nor even   
coeval with the beginning of the        
physical universe1 but may possibly date
 from ,laurentian or immediately        
pre-,laurentian times4  #b4 ,the        
introduction of new species of animals  
and plants has been a continuous        
process1 not necessarily in the sense of
 derivation of one species from another1
 but in the higher sense of the         
continued operation of the cause or     
causes which introduced life at first4  
,this1 as already stated1 ,i take to be 
the true theological or ,scriptural as  
well as scientific idea of what we      
ordinarily and somewhat loosely term    
creation4  #c4 ,though thus continuous1 
the process has not been uniform2 but   
periods of rapid production of species  

have alternated with others in which    
many disappeared and few were           
introduced4 ,this may have been an      
effect of physical cycles reacting on   
the progress of life4  #d4 ,species1    
like individuals1 have greater energy   
and vitality in their younger stages1   
and rapidly assume all their varietal   
forms1 and extend themselves as widely  
as external circumstances will permit4  
,like individuals also1 they have their 
periods of old age and decay1 though the
 life of some species has been of       
enormous duration in comparison with    
that of others2 the difference appearing
 to be connected with degrees of        
adaptation to different conditions of   
life4  #e4 ,many allied species1        
constituting groups of animals and      
plants1 have made their appearance at   
once in various parts of the earth1 and 
these groups have obeyed the same laws  
with the individual and the species in  
culminating rapidly1 and then slowly    
diminishing1 though a large group once  

introduced has rarely disappeared       
altogether4  #f4 ,groups of species1 as 
genera and orders1 do not usually begin 
with their highest or lowest forms1 but 
with intermediate and generalized types1
 and they show a capacity for both      
elevation and degradation in their      
subsequent history4  #g4 ,the history of
 life presents a progress from the lower
 to the higher1 and from the simpler to 
the more complex1 and from the more     
generalized to the more specialized4 ,in
 this progress new types are introduced 
and take the place of the older ones1   
which sink to a relatively subordinate  
place and become thus degraded4 ,but the
 physical and organic changes have been 
so correlated and adjusted that life has
 not only always maintained its         
existence1 but has been enabled to      
assume more complex forms1 and that     
older forms have been made to prepare   
the way for newer1 so that there has    
been on the whole a steady elevation    
culminating in man himself4 ,elevation  

and specialization have1 however1 been  
secured at the expense of vital energy  
and range of adaptation1 until the new  
element of a rational and inventive     
nature was introduced in the case of    
man4  #h4 ,in regard to the larger and  
more distinct types1 we can not find    
evidence that they have1 in their       
introduction1 been preceded by similar  
forms connecting them with previous     
groups2 but there is reason to believe  
that many supposed representative       
species in successive formations are    
really only races or varieties4  #i4 ,in
 so far as we can trace their history1  
specific types are permanent in their   
characters from their introduction to   
their extinction1 and their earlier     
varietal forms are similar to their     
later ones4  #aj4 ,palaeontology        
furnishes no direct evidence1 perhaps   
never can furnish any1 as to the actual 
transformation of one species into      
another1 or as to the actual            
circumstances of creation of a species1 

but the drift of its testimony is to    
show that species come in per saltum1   
rather than by any slow and gradual     
process4  #aa4 ,the origin and history  
of life can not1 any more than the      
origin and determination of matter and  
force1 be explained on purely material  
grounds1 but involve the consideration  
of power referable to the unseen and    
spiritual world4  ,different minds may  
state these principles in different     
ways1 but ,i believe that1 in so far as 
palaeontology is concerned1 in substance
 they must hold good1 at least as steps 
to higher truths4   ,b4--,,evolution    
,,and ,,creation ,,by ,,law4            
,evolutionist writers have a great      
horror of what they term intervention4  
,but they should be informed that the   
idea of a planning ,creator does not    
involve intervention in an extraordinary
 or miraculous sense1 any more than what
 we call the ordinary operations of     
nature4 ,it is a common but childish    
prejudice that every discovery of a     

secondary cause diminishes so much of   
what is to be referred to the agency of 
,god4 ,on the contrary1 such discoveries
 merely aid us in comprehending the     
manner of his action4 ,but when         
evolutionists1 in their zeal to get rid 
of creative intervention1 trace all     
things to the interaction of insensate  
causes1 they fall into the absurdity of 
believing in absolute unmitigated chance
 as the cause of perfect order4         
,evidences of this may be found by the  
score in ,darwin's works on the origin  
of species4 ,i quote1 however1 from     
another and usually clear thinker1      
,wallace1 in a review of the ,duke of   
,argyll's ,reign of ,law1 which appeared
 some years ago1 but represents very    
well this phase of thought3  ',it is    
curious1' says the ,duke of ,argyll1 'to
 observe the language which this most   
advanced disciple of pure naturalism    
,mr4 ,darwin instinctively uses1 when he
 has to describe the complicated        
structure of this curious order of      

plants the ,orchids4 ,caution in        
ascribing intentions to nature does not 
seem to occur to him as possible4       
,intention is the one thing which he    
does see1 and which1 when he does not   
see1 he seeks for diligently until he   
finds it4 ,he exhausts every form of    
words and of illustration by which      
intention or mental purpose can be      
described4 ',contrivance'--'curious     
contrivance'--'beautiful                
contrivance'--these are expressions     
which occur over and over again4 ,here  
is one sentence describing the parts of 
a particular species3 'the labellum is  
developed into a long nectary1 in order 
to attract lepidoptera1 and we shall    
presently give reason for suspecting    
that the nectar is purposely so lodged  
that it can be sucked only slowly1 in   
order to give time for the curious      
chemical quality of this viscid matter  
setting hard and dry4' ,many other      
examples of similar expressions are     
quoted by the duke1 who maintains that  

no explanation of these contrivances has
 been or can be given1 except on the    
supposition of a personal contriver1    
specially arranging the details of each 
case1 although causing them to be       
produced by the ordinary processes of   
growth and reproduction4  ,now there is 
a difficulty in this view of the origin 
of the structure of orchids which the   
duke does not allude to4 ,the majority  
of flowering plants are fertilized1     
either without the agency of insects1   
or1 when insects are required1 without  
any very important modification of the  
structure of the flower4 ,it is evident1
 therefore1 that flowers might have been
 formed as varied1 fantastic1 and       
beautiful as the orchids1 and yet have  
been fertilized by insects in the same  
manner as violets or clover or          
primroses1 or a thousand other flowers4 
,the strange springs and traps and      
pitfalls found in the flowers of orchids
 can not be necessary per se1 since     
exactly the same end is gained in ten   

thousand other flowers which do not     
possess them4 ,is it not1 then1 an      
extraordinary idea to imagine the       
,creator of the universe contriving the 
various complicated parts of these      
flowers as a mechanic might contrive an 
ingenious toy or a difficult puzzle8 ,is
 it not a more worthy conception that   
they are some of the results of those   
general laws which were so co-ordinated 
at the first introduction of life upon  
the earth as to result necessarily in   
the utmost possible development of      
varied forms8  ,a moment's thought is   
sufficient to show that there is no     
essential difference between the        
,creator contriving every detail of the 
structure of an orchid and his producing
 it through some intermediate cause1 or 
his commanding it into existence by his 
almighty word4 ,the same mental process1
 so to speak1 of the contriver is       
implied in either case4 ,but there is an
 immeasurable difference between any of 
those ideas and that of the orchid      

producing its parts spontaneously under 
the operation of insensate physical law1
 whatever that may be1 alone4 ,again1 in
 the same review1 ,wallace writes3  ,the
 uncertainty of opinion among           
naturalists as to which are species and 
which varieties is one of ,mr4 ,darwin's
 very strong arguments that these two   
names can not belong to things quite    
distinct in nature and origin4 ,the     
reviewer says that this argument is of  
no weight1 because the works of man     
present exactly the same phenomena1 and 
he instances patent inventions1 and the 
excessive difficulty of determining     
whether they are new or old4 ,i accept  
the analogy1 and maintain that it is all
 in favor of ,mr4 ,darwin's views2 for  
are not all inventions of the same kind 
directly affiliated to a common         
ancestor4 ,are not improved             
steam-engines or clocks the lineal      
descendants of some existing            
steam-engine or clock8 ,is there ever a 
new creation in art or science any more 

than in nature8 ,did ever patentee      
absolutely originate any complete and   
entire invention no portion of which was
 derived from any thing that had been   
made or described before8 ,it is1       
therefore1 clear that the difficulty of 
distinguishing the various classes of   
inventions which claim to be new is of  
the same nature as the difficulty of    
distinguishing varieties and species1   
because neither are absolute new        
creations1 but both are alike           
descendants of pre-existing forms1 from 
which and from each other they differ by
 varying and often imperceptible        
degrees4 ,it appears1 then1 that however
 plausible this writer's objections may 
seem1 whenever he descends from         
generalities to any specific statement  
his supposed difficulties turn out to be
 in reality strongly confirmatory of    
,mr4 ,darwin's view4  ,now that improved
 steam-engines are lineal descendants of
 other steam-engines is absolute        
nonsense1 in any other aspect than that 

the structure of one suggested the      
structure of another to a contriving    
mind4 ,we need not affirm this of ,god2 
but we may affirm that the plans of the 
creative mind constitute the true link  
of connection between the different     
states and developments of inorganic and
 organic objects4 ,this is the real     
meaning of creation by law1 as          
distinguished from mere chance on the   
one hand1 and arbitrary and capricious  
intervention on the other4 ,both of     
these extremes are equally illogical2   
and it can not be too frequently        
repeated that divine revelation avoids  
both by maintaining with equal firmness 
the agency of the ,creator1 and that    
agency not capricious1 but according to 
plan and purpose2 embracing not merely  
the action of the divine mind itself1   
but under it of all the forces and      
material things created4   ,c4--,,modes 
,,of ,,creation4  ,a question often     
asked1 but not easily answered1 with    
reference to the creation of animals and

 plants1 is--,what was its precise      
method1 and to what extent is such      
intervention conceivable4 ,this is1 it  
is true1 not a properly scientific      
question1 since science can not inform  
us of the act of creation4 ,nor is it   
properly a theological one1 since       
revelation appeals to our faith in the  
facts1 without giving us much           
information as to the mode4 ,it can1    
therefore1 be answered only             
conjecturally1 except in so far as the  
law or plan of creation can be inferred 
from what is known1 either from science 
or revelation1 as to the history of     
life4  ,we may1 in the first place1     
assume that law or plan must            
characterize creation4 ,the ,scriptural 
idea of it is not reconcilable with the 
supposition of a series of arbitrary    
acts any more than the scientific idea4 
,the nature of these laws1 as disclosed 
by ,palaeontology1 has been already     
considered in a preceding part of this  
,appendix4 ,what we may conjecture as to

 the nature of the creative act itself1 
from a comparison of nature and         
revelation1 may be summed up as follows3
  #a4 ,if we reduce organized beings to 
their ultimate organisms--cells or      
plastids--and with ,spencer and ,haeckel
 suppose these to be farther divisible  
into still smaller particles or         
plastidules1 each composed of several   
complex particles of albumen or         
protoplasm1 we may suppose the primary  
act of creation to consist in the       
aggregation of molecules of albuminous  
matter into such plastidules bearing the
 same relations1 as manufactured        
articles1 to the future cell that       
inorganic molecules bear to crystals1   
and possessing within themselves the    
potencies of organic forms4 ,this is the
 nearest approach that we can make to   
the primary creative act1 and its       
scientific basis is merely hypothetical1
 while revelation gives us no intimation
 as to any such constitution of         
organized matter4  #b4 ,the formulae in 

,genesis1 ,let the land produce1 and    
,let the waters produce1 imply some sort
 of mediate creation through the agency 
of the land and the waters1 but of what 
sort we have no means of knowing4 ,they 
include1 however1 the idea of the origin
 of the lower and humbler forms of life 
from material pre-existing in inorganic 
nature1 and also the idea of the        
previous preparation of the land and the
 waters for the sustenance of the       
creatures produced4  #c4 ,the expression
 in the case of man--out of the         
dust--would seem to intimate that the   
human body was constituted of merely    
elementary matter1 without any previous 
preparation in organic forms4 ,it may1  
however1 be intended merely to inform us
 that1 while the spirit is in the image 
of ,god1 the bodily frame is of the     
earth earthy1 and in no respect         
different in general nature from that of
 the inferior animals4  #d4 ,the ,bible 
indicates some ways in which creatures  
may be modified or changed into new     

species1 or may give rise to new forms  
of life4 ,the human body is1 we are     
told1 capable of transformation into a  
new or spiritual body1 different in many
 important respects1 and the future     
general prevalence of this change is an 
article of religious faith4 ,the ,bible 
represents the woman as produced from   
the man by a species of fission1 not    
known to us as a natural possibility1   
except in some of the lower forms of    
life4 ,the birth of the ,saviour is     
represented as having been by           
parthenogenesis1 and if it had pleased  
,god that ,jesus was to remain on earth 
as the progenitor of a new and higher   
type of man to replace that now         
existing1 this might be regarded as the 
introduction of a new species4 ,to what 
extent the ,creator may have so acted on
 the constitution of organized beings as
 to produce changes of this kind we have
 no means of knowing2 but if he have    
done so1 we may be sure that it has been
 in accordance with some definite plan  

or law4  #e4 ,we have a right to infer  
from ,scripture that there must be some 
creative law which provides for the     
introduction of species1 de novo1 from  
unorganized matter1 and which has been  
or is called into action by conditions  
as yet altogether unknown to us1 and as 
yet inimitable1 and therefore in some   
sense miraculous4 ,whether we shall ever
 by scientific investigation discover   
the law of this kind of divine          
intervention it is impossible to say4   
,that all the theories of spontaneous   
generation and derivation hitherto      
promulgated are but wild guesses at it  
is but too evident4  #f4 ,since in      
inorganic nature we meet with such      
ultimate facts as atoms of different    
kinds and with different properties2 and
 ether of non-atomic constitution1 all  
of which seem to be necessary to the    
existence of the world as it is1 we may 
expect in like manner to find at the    
basis of organic structures and         
phenomena varied kinds of ultimate      

organisms and forces1 probably much more
 complicated than those of inorganic    
nature4 ,the broad simplicity of        
existing theories of derivation and     
evolution is thus in itself a           
presumption against their truth1 except 
as very partial explanations4  #g4 ,we  
have no right to consider the species   
after their kinds of revelation as      
coincident with the species recognized  
by science4 ,many of these may be merely
 races1 the production of which in the  
course of time and in special           
circumstances may fall within the powers
 of created species1 and which may      
merely be the phases of such species in 
time and place4 ,only the accumulation  
of vast additional stores of facts can  
enable us to have any certain opinion on
 this point1 and till it is settled the 
doctrine of derivation must remain      
purely hypothetical4  #h4 ,the inference
 of evolutionists that because certain  
forms of life succeed each other in     
geological time1 they must have been    

derived from each other1 has an aspect  
of truth and simplicity2 but the idea of
 law or plan in creation suggests that  
the link of connection may be of a less 
direct nature than mere descent with    
modification4 ,this has been referred to
 under a previous head4  #i4 ,in the    
scheme of revelation all the successions
 and changes of organized beings1 just  
as much as their introduction at first1 
belong to the will and plan of ,god4    
,revelation opposes no obstacle to any  
scientific investigation of the nature  
and method of this plan1 nor does it    
contemplate the idea that any           
discoveries of this kind in any way     
isolate the ,creator from his works4    
,farther1 inasmuch as ,god is always    
present in all his works1 one part of   
his procedure can scarcely be considered
 an intervention any more than another4 
#aj4 ,as an illustration of the         
hypothetical condition of this subject1 
and of the views which may be taken as  
to its details1 ,i quote from a memoir  

of my own certain conclusions with      
reference to the origin of the species  
of land plants which are found in the   
older geological formations4 ,the       
conclusions stated are at the end of a  
detailed consideration of these plants  
and the circumstances of their          
occurrence3  7#a47 ,some of the forms   
reckoned as specific in the ,devonian   
and ,carboniferous formations may be    
really derivative races4 ,there are     
indications that such races may have    
originated in one or more of the        
following ways3 7a7 ,by a natural       
tendency in synthetic types to become   
specialized in the direction of one or  
other of their constituent elements4 ,in
 this way such plants as ,arthrostigma  
and ,psilophyton may have assumed new   
varietal forms4 7b7 ,by embryonic       
retardation or acceleration1#aea whereby
 certain species may have had their     
maturity advanced or postponed1 thus    
giving them various grades of perfection
 in reproduction and complexity of      

structure4 ,the fact that so many ,erian
 and ,carboniferous plants seem to be on
 the confines of the groups of ,acrogens
 and ,gymnosperms may be supposed       
favorable to such exchanges4 7c7 ,the   
contraction and breaking up of floras   
which occurred in the ,middle ,erian and
 ,lower ,carboniferous may have been    
eminently favorable to the production of
 such varietal forms as would result    
from what has been called the 'struggle 
for existence4' 7d7 ,the elevation of a 
great expanse of new land at the close  
of the ,middle ,erian and the beginning 
of the ,coal period would1 by permitting
 the extension of series over wide areas
 and fertile soils1 and by removing the 
pressure previously existing1 be        
eminently favorable to the production of
 new1 and especially of improved1       
varieties4  7#b47 ,whatever importance  
we may attach to the above supposed     
causes of change1 we still require to   
account for the origin of our specific  
types4 ,this may forever elude our      

observation1 but we may at least hope to
 ascertain the external conditions      
favorable to their production4 ,in order
 to attain even to this it will be      
necessary to inquire critically1 with   
reference to every acknowledged species1
 what its claims to distinctness are1 so
 that we may be enabled to distinguish  
specific types from mere varieties4     
,having attained to some certainty in   
this1 we may be prepared to inquire     
whether the conditions favorable to the 
appearance of new varieties were also   
those favorable to the creation of new  
types1 or the reverse--whether these    
conditions were those of compression or 
expansion1 or to what extent the        
appearance of new types may be          
independent of any external conditions1 
other than those absolutely necessary   
for their existence4 ,i am not without  
hope that the further study of fossil   
plants may enable us thus to approach to
 a comprehension of the laws of the     
creation1 as distinguished from those of

 the continued existence of species4    
,in the present state of our knowledge  
we have no good ground either to limit  
the number of specific types beyond what
 a fair study of our material may       
warrant1 or to infer that such primitive
 types must necessarily have been of low
 grade1 or that progress in varietal    
forms has always been upward4 ,the      
occurrence of such an advanced and      
specialized type as that of             
,syringoxylon in the ,middle ,devonian  
should guard us against these errors4   
,the creative process may have been     
applicable to the highest as well as to 
the lowest forms1 and subsequent        
deviations must have included           
degradation as well as elevation4 ,i can
 conceive nothing more unreasonable than
 the statement sometimes made that it is
 illogical or even absurd to suppose    
that highly organized beings could have 
been produced except by derivation from 
previously existing organisms4 ,this is 
begging the whole question at issue1    

depriving science of a noble department 
of inquiry on which it has as yet barely
 entered1 and anticipating by           
unwarranted assertions conclusions which
 may perhaps suddenly dawn upon us      
through the inspiration of some great   
intellect1 or may for generations to    
come baffle the united exertions of all 
the earnest promoters of natural        
science4 ,our present attitude should   
not be that of dogmatists1 but that of  
patient workers content to labor for a  
harvest of grand generalizations which  
may not come till we have passed away1  
but which1 if we are earnest and true to
 nature and its ,creator1 may reward    
even some of us4#aeb   ,d4--,,present   
,,condition ,,of ,,theories ,,of ,,life4
  ,one of the most learned and ingenious
 essays on this subject recently        
published#aec states on its first page  
that all the varieties of opinion may be
 summed up under two heads3  #a4 ,those 
which require the addition to ordinary  
matter of an immaterial or spiritual    

essence1 substance1 or power1 general or
 local1 whose presence is the efficient 
cause of life2 and1  #b4 ,those which   
attribute the phenomena of life solely  
to the mode of combination of the       
ordinary material elements of which the 
organism is composed1 without the       
addition of any such immaterial essence1
 power1 or force4  ,it is quite true    
that physiologists have up to this time 
argued out these two alternatives1 and  
that at present the second is probably  
the more prevalent4 ,it is however also 
true that neither includes or can       
possibly include the whole truth1 and   
that enlightened theism may enable us to
 hold both1 or all that is true in      
either4 ,undoubtedly we must hold that a
 higher spiritual power or ,creator is  
necessary to the existence of life2 but 
then this is necessary also to the      
existence of dead matter and force4 ,so 
that if physiologists think proper to   
trace the whole phenomena of life to    
material causes1 they do not on that    

account in any way invalidate the       
evidence for a spiritual ,creator1 nor  
for a spiritual element in the higher   
nature of man4 ,yet so inconceivably    
shallow is much of the biological       
reasoning of the day1 that it is quite  
common to find physiologists referring  
all life to spontaneous and uncaused    
material agencies1 because they have    
concluded that the arrangements of      
matter and force are sufficient to      
explain it2 and1 on the other hand1 to  
find theistic writers accusing          
physiology of materialism1 if it finds  
the causes of vital phenomena in        
material forces1 as if ,god could be    
present only in those processes which we
 can not understand4  ,what we really   
know as to the material basis of life   
may be summed up in a few words4        
,chemically1 life is based on compounds 
of the albuminous group4 ,these are     
highly complex in a molecular point of  
view1 and seem to be formed in nature   
only where certain structures1 those of 

the vegetable cell1 exist under certain 
conditions4 ,these albuminous substances
 do not necessarily possess vital       
properties4 ,they may exist in a dead   
state just as other substances4 ,under  
certain conditions1 however1 those of   
forming part of a so-called living      
organism1 they present phenomena of     
mechanical movement and molecular       
change1 and of transformation or        
transmission of force1 which enable them
 to transform themselves into various   
kinds of tissues1 to nourish these when 
formed1 and to establish a consensus of 
action between different parts of the   
organism2 and these properties are      
vastly varied in detail according to the
 kind of organism in which they take    
place1 and the conditions under which   
the organism exists4 ,the actually      
living matter presents no distinct      
structure recognizable by the           
microscope1 and can not be distinguished
 chemically from ordinary albumen or    
protoplasm2 but when living it must     

either exist in some peculiar and       
complex molecular arrangement unknown as
 yet to chemistry and physics1 or must  
be actuated by some force or form of    
force called vital1 and not as yet      
isolated or reduced to known laws or    
correlation4 ,it does not concern theism
 or theology which of these may         
eventually prove to be the true view1 or
 if it should be found1 which is quite  
possible1 that there is no real         
difference between them4 ,in any case it
 is certain that in the lower animals1  
and in the merely physiological         
properties of man himself1 living matter
 may act independently of any higher    
spiritual nature in the individual1     
though of course not independently of   
the higher power of ,god1 which gave    
matter its properties and sustains them 
in their action4 ,it is farther certain 
that in man the spiritual nature        
dominates and controls the vital1 except
 when under abnormal conditions the     
latter unduly gains the mastery1 and    

quenches altogether the spirit4 ,in the 
language of the ,bible1 the merely vital
 endowments of the man belong to the    
flesh 7,greek3 sarx71 and to the        
rational mind or soul 7,greek3 psyche74 
,the higher nature which man derives    
directly from ,god is the spirit        
7,greek3 pneuma74 ,either of these parts
 of the complex humanity is capable of  
life 7,greek3 zoe7 and of immortality4  
,either of them is capable of being in a
 state of death1 though the import of   
this differs in its application to each4
 ,in ,genesis1 the body is composed of  
the ordinary earth-materials--the dust  
of the ground4 ,the higher nature is    
seen in the shadow and likeness of ,god1
 and in the inbreathing of the ,divine  
,spirit whereby man became a living soul
 in a higher sense than that in which   
the animals possess the ordinary breath 
of life4 ,with these views agree the    
later doctrines of the ,bible as to the 
trichotomy of body1 soul1 and spirit in 
man1 and of the added influence of the  

,spirit of ,god as acting on humanity4  
,e4--,,recent ,,facts ,,as ,,to ,,the   
,,origin ,,and ,,antiquity ,,of ,,man4  
,several recent statements as to new    
facts supposed to prove a preglacial    
antiquity for our species have been     
promulgated in scientific journals2 but 
so great doubt rests upon them that they
 do not invalidate the statement that   
the earliest human remains belong to the
 postglacial age4 ,i may refer to the   
following3  ,a very remarkable discovery
 was made in #ahge by ,professor        
,rutimeyer1 of ,basle4 ,in a brown coal 
deposit of ,tertiary1 or at least of    
interglacial age--whatever that may mean
 in ,switzerland--he found some         
fragments of wood so interlaced as to   
resemble wattle or basket-work4         
,steenstrup has1 however1 re-examined   
the evidence1 and adduces strong reasons
 for the conclusion that the alleged    
human workmanship is really that of     
beavers4  ,the ,swedish geologists have 
shown that there is no properly         

,palaeolithic age in ,scandinavia1 and  
that even the reindeer had probably     
disappeared from ,denmark and ,sweden   
before their occupation by man4 ,some   
facts1 however1 seemed to indicate a    
residence of man in ,sweden before the  
great post-pliocene subsidence4 ,one of 
the most important of these is the      
celebrated hut of ,sodertelge1 referred 
to in this connection by ,lyell4 ,recent
 observations have1 however1 shown that 
this hut was really covered by a        
landslip1 and that its age may not be   
greater than eight centuries4 ,torel has
 recently explained this in the         
,proceedings of the ,archaeological     
,congress of ,stockholm4  ,the human    
bone found in the ,victoria ,cave at    
,settle1 apparently under a patch of    
boulder-clay1 has been regarded as a    
good evidence of the preglacial origin  
of man4 ,it has1 however1 always        
appeared to readers of the description  
as a very doubtful case2 and ,professor 
,hughes1 of ,cambridge1 has recently    

expressed the opinion that the drift    
covering the bone may be merely a pocket
 of that material disengaged from a     
cavity in the limestone by the wearing  
of the cliff4  ,the same geologist has  
also shown reason to believe that the   
supposed case of the occurrence of      
palaeolithic implements under           
boulder-clay near ,brandon1 discovered  
by ,mr4 ,skertchley1 and paraded by     
,geikie as a demonstration of the       
interglacial antiquity of man1 in       
accordance with his system of successive
 glacial periods1 is really an error1   
and has no foundation in the facts of   
the case4  ,mr4 ,pengelly has endeavored
 to maintain the value of the deposit of
 stalagmite as a means of establishing  
dates1 in his ,notes of ,recent ,notices
 of the ,geology of ,devonshire1 ,part  
,i41 #ahgd2 but1 ,i confess1 with little
 success4 ,he urges1 in opposition to   
the ,ingleborough ,cave1 that at        
,cheddar1 where1 according to him1 no   
appreciable deposit whatever is taking  

place on the existing stalagmite4 ,but  
this1 of course1 is evidence not        
applicable to the case in hand1 as in   
the ,cheddar case no stalagmite crust   
whatever would be produced4 ,there are1 
no doubt1 crevices and caves in which   
old stalagmite is even being removed or 
diminished in thickness4 ,he farther    
asserts that in ,kent's ,cave teeth of  
the cave bear and other extinct animals 
are found covered by not more than an   
inch and a half of stalagmite1 and      
consequently that if this were deposited
 at the rate of a quarter of an inch per
 annum--the supposed rate on the ,jockey
 ,cap at ,ingleborough--these animals   
must have lived in ,devonshire only six 
years ago1 which is1 of course1 absurd4 
,but he fails to perceive that this mode
 of occurrence is quite intelligible on 
the supposition of a rapid decrease in  
the amount of deposition in the later   
part of the stalagmite period4 ,he      
farther refers to the fact that the     
thicker masses of stalagmite1 which     

correspond to the places of more active 
drip of water1 are in the same position 
in both crusts of stalagmite4 ,this     
shows that the sources of water         
containing bicarbonate of lime have been
 the same from the first2 but it proves 
nothing as to the rate of deposit4  ,mr4
 ,pengelly's own estimate of the rate of
 deposit gives1 however1 a length of    
time which is sufficient to show that   
there must be error somewhere in his    
calculations4 ,he states the aggregate  
thickness of the two crusts at twelve   
feet1 and then1 assuming a rate of      
deposit of #j4je inch in #bej years1 or 
one inch in #ejjj years1 he arrives at  
the conclusion that the whole deposit   
required #gbj1jjj years for its         
formation4 ,he is willing to suppose the
 mechanical deposits to have accumulated
 more rapidly2 but allowing one fourth  
of the time for them1 we have nearly a  
million of years claimed for the        
residence of man in ,devonshire1 which1 
independently of other considerations1  

would push back the ,palaeozoic         
trilobites and corals of that county    
into the primitive reign of fire1 and   
which in point of fact amounts to a     
reductio ad absurdum of the whole       
argument4  ,professor ,hughes#aed       
refers1 as a case of rapid deposition of
 matter akin to stalagmite1 to the      
deposit of travertine in the old ,roman 
aqueduct of the ,pont du ,gard1 near    
,avignon1 where a thickness of fourteen 
inches seems to have accumulated in     
about #hjj years4 ,mr4 ,j4 ,carey has   
given in ,nature1 ,december #ah1 #ahgc1 
another instance where a deposit #j4ge  
inch thick was formed in fifteen years  
in a lead mine in ,durham4 ,mr4 ,w4 ,b4 
,clarke in the same journal gives a case
 where in a cave at ,brixton1 known as  
,poole's ,hole1 a deposit one eighth of 
an inch in thickness was formed in six  
months4 ,such examples show how unsafe  
it is to reason as to the rate of       
deposit in by-gone times1 and when      
climatal and local conditions may have  

been very different from those at       
present subsisting4  ,in an able address
 before the biological section of the   
,british ,association in #ahgf1 ,wallace
 adduces the following considerations as
 bearing on these questions2 and these  
are well worthy of attention as showing 
that it is the necessities of evolution 
rather than of geological facts that    
demand the assumption of a great        
antiquity for man1 and induce so many   
writers to accept any evidence for this1
 however doubtful3 7#a7 ,the great      
cerebral development of the so-called   
,palaeolithic men1 which shows no       
indications of graduating into inferior 
races4 7#b7 ,the great variety of the   
implements of these ancient men1 and the
 excellence of their carvings on bone   
and ivory1 point to a similar           
conclusion4 7#c7 ,man is not related to 
any existing species of ape1 but in     
various ways to several different       
species4 7#d7 ,there is an accumulation 
of evidence to show that the earliest   

historical races excelled in many       
processes in the arts and in many kinds 
of culture4 ,he instances the wonderful 
mechanical and engineering skill        
evidenced in the pyramids of ,egypt in  
proof of this4 ,his conclusion is either
 that the origin of man by development  
from apes must be pushed much farther   
back than any geologists at present     
hold1 and ,i may add far beyond any     
probable date1 or that he must have     
originated by some distinct and higher  
agency--which last is no doubt the true 
conclusion4  ,haeckel1 in his recent    
work1 the ,history of ,creation1        
sketches the development of man from a  
monad1 in twenty-two stages2 but he has 
to admit that stage twenty-first1 or    
that of the ,ape-like man1 nowhere      
exists1 either recent or fossil4 ,he has
 to assume that this missing link has   
perished in the submergence of an       
imaginary continent of ,lemuria1 in the 
,indian ,ocean2 and it is instructive to
 observe that1 after deducting this1 his

 affiliation of the races of men1 as    
indicated in a map of the distribution  
of the species1 is in the main very     
similar to that with which we are       
familiar in ordinary collections of maps
 illustrative of the ,bible4  ,the      
,post-glacial1 ,palaeocosmic1 or        
,palaeolithic men of ,europe are not    
improbably antediluvian2 and as to their
 precise date we know little4 ,as to    
postdiluvian man1 ,canon ,rawlinson has 
recently pointed out#aee the remarkable 
convergence of all historic dates toward
 a time between #bjjj to #cjjj years    
,b4,c41 or about the date of the        
,biblical deluge1 which may reasonably  
be inferred to have occurred about #cbjj
 ,b4,c4 ,he gives the following summary 
of historical origins as ascertained    
from the best data1 and which accord    
with the representation of the ,bible   
that in the time of ,abraham the great  
monarchies of ,egypt and the ,east were 
scarcely more powerful than the nomad   
tribe led by that patriarch3    ,oldest 

date of ,babylon       #bcjj ,b4,c4     
,assyria       #aejj                    
,iran          #aejj                    
,india         #abjj                    
,china         #aaed                    
,phoenicia   #agjj                ,troad
         #bjjj                ,egypt    
#bgfj   ,sept4 date of ,deluge          
#cbjj  ,he rejects1 of course1 the      
fabulous chronologies of ,egypt1 ,china1
 and ,india as mythical1 or referring to
 prehuman and antediluvian periods4 ,it 
is to be observed that while these dates
 place the origins of the oldest        
civilized nations at periods            
considerably subsequent to the deluge1  
they do not prevent us from supposing   
that these nations commenced their      
existence wills an advanced civilization
 borrowed from antediluvian times1 which
 is indeed a fair conclusion from the   
,biblical history1 independently of the 
monumental evidence referred to by      
,wallace in a previous paragraph4  ,the 
,duke of ,argyll1 in his excellent      

little work ,primeval ,man1 in which he 
discusses the arguments in favor of     
primitive savagery advanced by ,sir ,j4 
,lubbock in opposition to the views of  
,archbishop ,whately in his lecture on  
the ,origin of ,civilization1 shows that
 there is no necessity to suppose a slow
 progress of mankind in the arts        
extending over indefinite ages2 and his 
argument in this respect connects itself
 with the facts as to the high cerebral 
organization of ,palaeocosmic men       
referred to above by ,wallace4 ,in      
summing up one division of his argument1
 he truly remarks3 ,if we assume with   
the supporters of the savage-theory that
 man has himself invented all that he   
now knows1 then the very earliest       
inventions of our race must have been   
the most wonderful of all1 and the      
richest in the fruits they bore4 ,the   
man who first discovered the use of     
fire1 and the use of those grasses which
 we now know under the name of corn1    
were discoverers compared with whom1 as 

regards the value of their ideas to the 
world1 ,faraday and ,wheatstone are but 
the inventors of ingenious toys4 ,it may
 possibly be true1 as ,whately argues1  
that man never could have discovered    
these things without divine instruction4
 ,if so1 it is fatal to the savage      
theory4 ,but it is equally fatal to that
 theory if we assume the opposite       
position1 and suppose that the noblest  
discoveries ever made by man were made  
by him in primeval times4  ,i may add   
that this is true1 however far into     
antiquity we may stretch back these     
primeval times4  ,professor ,e4 ,s4     
,morse1 in his address to the ,american 
,association1 in #ahgf1 as              
vice-president1 takes as a theme the    
contributions of ,american zoologists to
 theories of evolution1 and closes with 
those which refer to what he modestly   
terms man's lowly origin4 ,these        
contributions he sums up under three    
heads1 as bearing on the following      
points3 #a4 ,that in his earlier stages 

he reveals certain persistent characters
 of the ape2 #b4 ,that the more ancient 
men reveal more ape-like features than  
the present existing men2 and1 #c4 ,that
 certain characteristics pertaining to  
early men still persist in the inferior 
races of men4 ,under the first head he  
gives contributions to the well-known   
fact that embryonic stages of the human 
being1 like those of other high types1  
approximate to forms permanent in lower 
types4 ,this is a fact inseparable from 
the law of reproduction2 and as has been
 already shown in the text1 absolutely  
without logical significance as even an 
analogical argument in favor of         
evolution4 ,under the second and third  
heads1 he refers to cases of exceptional
 skulls and bones belonging to idiots   
and degraded races of men1 as showing   
tendencies to lower forms1 which as a   
matter of course they do1 though with   
essential differences still marking them
 as human2 and he assumes without any   
proof that these were relatively more   

common in primitive times1 and that they
 are cases of reversion to a previous   
simian stage1 instead of being results  
of abnormal conditions in the individual
 or variety4 ,he sums up these arguments
 in the following paragraph3  ,if we    
take into account the rapidly           
accumulating data of ,european          
naturalists concerning primitive man1   
with the mass of evidence presented in  
these notes1 we find an array of facts  
which irresistibly point to a common    
origin with animals directly below us1  
and these evidences are found in the    
massive skulls with coarse ridges for   
muscular attachments1 the rounding of   
the base of the nostrils1 the early     
ossification of the nasal bones1 the    
small cranial capacity in certain forms1
 the prominence of the frontal crest1   
the posterior position of the foramen   
magnum1 the approximation of the        
temporal ridges1 the lateral flattening 
of the tibia1 the perforation of the    
humerus1 the tendency of the pelvis to  

depart from its usual proportions2 and1 
associated with all these1 a rudeness of
 culture and the evidence of the        
manifestation of the coarsest instincts4
 ,he must be blind1 indeed1 who can not 
recognize the bearing of such grave and 
suggestive modifications4  ,yet         
,professor ,morse knows that there is no
 true specific or even generic kinship  
between man and any species of ape2 that
 the phenomena of idiocy and degeneracy 
have no real resemblance to those of    
distinct specific types2 that the       
resemblances of man to apes1 such as    
they are1 point not in a direct manner  
to any stock of apes1 but in a desultory
 way to several2 and consequently that1 
if derived from any such animals1 it    
must be from some stock altogether      
unknown to us as yet1 either among      
recent or fossil animals4 ,farther1 as  
,cope1 himself an evolutionist1 admits1 
while we can trace the skeletons of     
,eocene mammals through several         
directions of specialization in         

succeeding ,tertiary times1 man presents
 the phenomenon of an unspecialized     
skeleton which can not fairly be        
connected with any of these lines4      
,lastly1 his quotation from ,fiske1 with
 reference to the supposed effect of a  
protracted infancy to develop the moral 
characteristics of man1 though          
accompanied with the usual unfair and   
unreasonable sneer 7which a naturalist  
like ,morse should have been ashamed to 
quote7 against men still capable of     
believing that the human race was       
created by miracle in a single day1 is  
the feeblest possible attempt to bridge 
over the gap between the spiritual      
nature of man and the merely psychical  
nature of brutes4  ,it is plain that if 
,american naturalists have done nothing 
more in favor of the lowly origin of man
 than that which ,professor ,morse has  
been able1 evidently with much industry 
and pains1 to gather1 we need not for   
the present abandon our claims to a     
higher origin4 ,it is farther           

significant in connection with this that
 ,professor ,huxley1 in his lectures in 
,new ,york1 while resting his case as to
 the lower animals mainly on the        
supposed genealogy of the horse1 which  
has often been shown to amount to no    
certain evidence1#aef avoided altogether
 the discussion of the origin of man    
from apes1 now obviously complicated    
with so many difficulties that both     
,wallace and ,mivart are staggered by   
them4 ,professor ,thomas1 in his recent 
lectures1#aeg admits that there is no   
lower man known than the ,australian1   
and that there is no known link of      
connection with the monkeys2 and        
,haeckel#aeh has to admit that the      
penultimate link in his phylogeny1 the  
ape-like man1 is absolutely unknown4    
,in ,chapter ,,xiii4 ,i have not touched
 on the question of the absolute origin 
of language--this not being necessary to
 my argument4 ,on this interesting      
subject1 however1 we have1 in the naming
 of the animals by the first man1       

recorded in the second chapter of       
,genesis1 not only the primary truth of 
his superiority to them1 but a farther  
indication that the roots of human      
speech1 other than interjectional1 lie  
in onomatopoeia1 and especially in the  
voices of animals1 and that the gift of 
speech was not the slow growth of ages1 
but an endowment of man from the first1 
just as much as any of his other powers 
or properties4 ,an interesting          
discussion of this subject will be found
 in the concluding chapters of ,wilson's
 ,prehistoric ,man1 second edition4     
,farther1 the so-called tallies found   
with the bones of ,palaeocosmic men in  
,european caves1 and illustrated in the 
admirable work of ,christy and ,lartet1 
show that the rudiments even of writing 
were already in possession of the oldest
 race of men known to archaeology or    
geology4 7,see ,wilson1 op4 cit41 vol4  
ii41 p4 #ed47  ,i have not noticed1     
except incidentally1 the alleged        
discoveries of very ancient human       

remains in ,america1 as they all appear 
very problematical4 ,there is1 however1 
some evidence of the coexistence of man 
with the mastodon and other postglacial 
animals in ,illinois and elsewhere4     
,f4--,,bearing ,,of ,,glacial ,,periods 
,,upon ,,the ,,interpretation ,,of      
,,genesis4  ,whatever views may be taken
 as to that period of cold which occurs 
at the close of the ,tertiary and       
beginning of the ,modern period1 it can 
not be held to have constituted any such
 break as to be considered1 as it was at
 one time1 an equivalent for the        
,biblical chaos4 ,this is proved by the 
survival through this period of a very  
large proportion of the animals and     
plants still existing in the northern   
hemisphere4 ,the chronological system of
 animals and plants has been continuous1
 as the ,bible represents it1 since     
their first appearance on earth4  ,it is
 further remarkable that while there is 
geological evidence of climates colder  
than the present in the temperate       

regions1 there is equally good proof of 
warmer climates even within the arctic  
circle than those of the cold temperate 
regions at present4 ,it is difficult to 
account for these vicissitudes of       
climate1 and much controversy exists on 
the subject2 but it seems certain that  
in the earlier ,tertiary and ,cretaceous
 periods1 for example1 the supplies of  
heat and light were so diffused over the
 earth as to permit the growth of a     
temperate vegetation in ,greenland1 and 
even in ,spitzbergen4 ,geologists1      
however unwillingly1 have been obliged  
to admit this as one of those great     
possibilities1 altogether unexpected    
beforehand1 which have been developed in
 the history of our planet4 ,various    
modes of explaining this succession of  
cold and warm periods have been adopted1
 all more or less hypothetical4 ,lyell  
has argued that it may be explained by a
 different distribution of land and     
water and of the ocean currents4 ,croll 
accounts for it by the varying          

eccentricity of the earth's orbit1 in   
connection with the precession of the   
equinoxes4 ,evans by a shifting of the  
axis of rotation of the earth4 ,drayson1
 ,bell1 ,warring1 and others1 by a      
change in the inclination of the earth's
 axis4 ,others by the secular diminution
 of the internal heat of the earth1 and 
of that of the sun4 ,others by the      
supposed recurrence of periods in which 
the sun gives more or less heat1 or in  
which the earth is passing through      
colder or warmer regions of space4 ,as  
the subject is of interest with         
reference to possible correspondences of
 these great summers and winters of the 
earth with the stages of the creative   
work1 it may be well to notice shortly  
the relative merits of these theories4  
7#a47 ,the hypothesis of ,croll is one  
of the most ingenious and elaborate of  
the whole2 but it has two great defects4
 ,one is that the causes alleged are so 
uncertain and so complicated that it is 
difficult to estimate their real value4 

,another is that it proves too much1    
namely1 a regular succession of cold and
 warm periods throughout geological     
time1 of which we have no good evidence1
 and which is on many grounds           
improbable4  7#b47 ,that the earth's    
axis of rotation has continued unchanged
 throughout the whole of the geological 
ages seems proved by the fact that the  
principal lines of crumpling and        
upheaval from the ,laurentian period    
downward are arranged in great circles  
of the earth tangent to the polar       
circle2 and that the lines of deposit of
 sediment in the ,palaeozoic age are    
coincident with the present direction of
 the arctic currents4  7#c47            
,astronomers consider it improbable that
 the obliquity of the ecliptic has      
materially changed1 and serious         
differences of opinion exist as to the  
effects which a greater or less         
obliquity would produce on climate4 ,it 
seems certain1 however1 that a less     
obliquity would occasion a more uniform 

distribution of heat and light          
throughout the year2 and this1          
co-operating with other causes leading  
to a warm climate1 might enable a       
temperate vegetation to approach the    
pole more closely than at present4      
7#d47 ,that the energy of the sun's     
radiation and the internal heat of the  
earth have been slowly decreasing seems 
certain2 but it is now generally        
admitted that these changes are so      
gradual that little effect can have been
 produced by them1 except in the older  
geological periods1 and that they can   
have no connection with the great       
glacial period of the ,post-pliocene4   
7#e47 ,it is otherwise with the         
hypothesis that the sun's heat may1 like
 that of some variable stars1 have      
increased and diminished4 ,there is1 of 
course1 no direct evidence of this1     
except the small differences observed in
 cycles of eleven and fifty-five years  
from the greater or less development of 
sunspots1 and the analogy of observed   

variable stars4 ,still it is a possible 
cause of variations of climate4 ,it     
might also aid in accounting for the    
extraordinary evidences of desert       
conditions and desiccation presented by 
the salt deposits of different          
geological periods in temperate         
latitudes4  7#f47 ,the theory of the    
passage of the earth through zones of   
space of variable temperature is now    
generally abandoned1 as there seems no  
reason to believe that such differences 
exist4  7#g47 ,the theory of ,lyell that
 changes in the distribution of land and
 water may1 with the possible           
co-operation of other causes1 have      
produced the observed diversities of    
climate1 is that which seems best to    
meet the conditions presented4 ,it is   
based on the known properties of land   
and water as to the absorption1         
radiation1 and convection of heat1 and  
on the remarkable diversities of climate
 in similar latitudes arising from this 
cause at present4 ,farther1 it accords  

with the known fact that very great     
changes of level have occurred in       
connection with the glacial period4     
,this theory undoubtedly embraces a true
 cause1 admitted by all geologists1 and 
it dispenses with the necessity of      
believing in the recurrence of glacial  
periods at regular intervals4 ,it       
farther accords best with the evidence  
afforded by fossils1 and especially by  
fossil plants4 ,it has also the merit of
 directing due attention to the         
diversities of geographical conditions  
at different periods1 and of dealing    
with causes of change operating within  
the earth itself4 ,the only doubt with  
respect to it is its sufficiency to     
explain the changes which have occurred1
 and the view entertained of this will  
depend very much on the interpretation  
of the facts as to the intensity of the 
last glacial period4 ,if moderate views 
can be taken of this1 and if means can  
be found1 by a less obliquity of the    
ecliptic or otherwise1 to furnish a     

continuous supply of light in the arctic
 regions1 the difficulties which have   
been alleged against it would disappear4
  7#h47 ,in connection with former      
periods of cold and warmth1 and with the
 existence of temperate and tropical    
vegetation in polar latitudes1 we should
 not forget that view which takes into  
account the probable effects of         
different conditions of the atmosphere1 
and the greater quantity of carbonic    
acid present in it1 in early geological 
periods4 ,this would1 of course1 best   
apply to the palaeozoic floras1 in so   
far as our present knowledge extends2   
but there may have been similar         
conditions in later periods4 ,dr4       
,sterry ,hunt thus states this          
hypothesis3  ,the agency of plants in   
purifying the primitive atmosphere was  
long since pointed out by ,brongniart1  
and our great stores of fossil fuel have
 been derived from the decomposition1 by
 the ancient vegetation1 of the excess  
of carbonic acid of the early           

atmosphere1 which through this agency   
was exchanged for oxygen gas4 ,in this  
connection the vegetation of former     
periods presents the curious phenomenon 
of plants allied to those now growing   
beneath the tropics flourishing within  
the polar circles4 ,many ingenious      
hypotheses have been proposed to account
 for the warmer climate of earlier      
times1 but are at best unsatisfactory1  
and it appears to me that the true      
solution of the problem may be found in 
the constitution of the early           
atmosphere1 when considered in the light
 of ,dr4 ,tyndall's beautiful researches
 on radiant heat4 ,he has found that the
 presence of a few hundredths of        
carbonic-acid gas in the atmosphere1    
while offering almost no obstacle to the
 passage of the solar rays1 would       
suffice to prevent almost entirely the  
loss by radiation of obscure heat1 so   
that the surface of the land beneath    
such an atmosphere would become like a  
vast orchard-house1 in which the        

conditions of climate necessary to a    
luxuriant vegetation would be extended  
even to the polar regions4  ,it is      
obvious that1 in the production of      
complex effects of this kind1 various   
causes1 whether astronomical or         
connected with the mutations of the     
earth's crust1 may have co-operated1 and
 probably in all extreme cases did      
co-operate4  ,in any case it is evident 
that the vicissitudes of climate and the
 great pulsations of the crust1 which   
have raised and depressed portions of   
the surface and changed the position of 
its covering of waters1 have been potent
 agents in the hands of the ,creator in 
effecting the changes and succession of 
living beings1 which are thus1 as       
,genesis intimates1 children of the     
waters and of the land1 and of the      
influences of the heavens4 ,it is also  
interesting in this connection to       
observe that the occurrence of such     
periods of general warm climate as that 
in the ,miocene shows that it would have

 been possible for man1 under certain   
conditions1 to have extended himself far
 more widely in his ,edenic state than  
we can conceive of in the present       
condition of the earth4 ,the modern     
world is perhaps even in this way cursed
 for man's sake4   ,g4--,,dr4 ,,sterry  
,,hunt ,,on ,,the ,,chemistry ,,of ,,the
 ,,primeval ,,earth4  ,on looking back  
to the reference to this subject in     
,chapter ,v41 ,i think it may be        
desirable to present to the reader in   
some more definite manner the conditions
 of a forming world2 and ,i can not do  
this in any other way so well as by     
quoting the words of ,dr4 ,sterry ,hunt1
 as given in the abstract of his lecture
 on this subject delivered before the   
,royal ,institution of ,london in #ahfg3
  ,this hypothesis of the nature of the 
sun and of the luminous process going on
 at its surface is the one lately put   
forward by ,faye1 and1 although it has  
met with opposition1 appears to be that 
which accords best with our present     

knowledge of the chemical and physical  
conditions of matter1 such as we must   
suppose it to exist in the condensing   
gaseous mass which1 according to the    
nebular hypothesis1 should form the     
centre of our solar system4 ,taking     
this1 as we have already done1 for      
granted1 it matters little whether we   
imagine the different planets to have   
been successively detached as rings     
during the rotation of the primal mass1 
as is generally conceived1 or whether we
 admit with ,chacornac a process of     
aggregation or concretion1 operating    
within the primal nebular mass1         
resulting in the production of sun and  
planets4 ,in either case we come to the 
conclusion that our earth must at one   
time have been in an intensely heated   
gaseous condition1 such as the sun now  
presents1 self-luminous1 and with a     
process of condensation going on at     
first at the surface only1 until by     
cooling it must have reached the point  
where the gaseous centre was exchanged  

for one of combined and liquefied       
matter4  ,here commences the chemistry  
of the earth1 to the discussion of which
 the foregoing considerations have been 
only preliminary4 ,so long as the       
gaseous condition of the earth lasted1  
we may suppose the whole mass to have   
been homogeneous2 but when the          
temperature became so reduced that the  
existence of chemical compounds at the  
centre became possible1 those which were
 most stable at the elevated temperature
 then prevailing would be first formed4 
,thus1 for example1 while compounds of  
oxygen with mercury or even with        
hydrogen could not exist1 oxides of     
silicon1 aluminium1 calcium1 magnesium1 
and iron might be formed and condense in
 a liquid form at the centre of the     
globe4 ,by progressive cooling1 still   
other elements would be removed from the
 gaseous mass1 which would form the     
atmosphere of the non-gaseous nucleus4  
,we may suppose an arrangement of the   
condensed matters at the centre         

according to their respective specific  
gravities1 and thus the fact that the   
density of the earth as a whole is about
 twice the mean density of the matters  
which form its solid surface may be     
explained4 ,metallic or metalloidal     
compounds of elements1 grouped          
differently from any compounds known to 
us1 and far more dense1 may exist in the
 centre of the earth4  ,the process of  
combination and cooling having gone on  
until those elements which are not      
volatile in the heat of our ordinary    
furnaces were condensed into a liquid   
form1 we may here inquire what would be 
the result1 upon the mass1 of a further 
reduction of temperature4 ,it is        
generally assumed that in the cooling of
 a liquid globe of mineral matter1      
congelation would commence at the       
surface1 as in the case of water2 but   
water offers an exception to most other 
liquids1 inasmuch as it is denser in the
 liquid than in the solid form4 ,hence  
ice floats on water1 and freezing water 

becomes covered with a layer of ice1    
which protects the liquid below4 ,with  
most other matters1 however1 and notably
 with the various mineral and earthy    
compounds analogous to those which may  
be supposed to have formed the          
fiery-fluid earth1 numerous and careful 
experiments show that the products of   
solidification are much denser than the 
liquid mass2 so that solidification     
would have commenced at the centre1     
whose temperature would thus be the     
congealing point of these liquid        
compounds4 ,the important researches of 
,hopkins and ,fairbairn on the influence
 of pressure in augmenting the          
melting-point of such compounds as      
contract in solidifying are to be       
considered in this connection4  ,it is  
with the superficial portions of the    
fused mineral mass of the globe that we 
have now to do2 since there is no good  
reason for supposing that the deeply    
seated portions have intervened in any  
direct manner in the production of the  

rocks which form the superficial crust4 
,this1 at the time of its first         
solidification1 presented probably an   
irregular1 diversified surface from the 
result of contraction of the congealing 
mass1 which at last formed a liquid bath
 of no great depth surrounding the solid
 nucleus4 ,it is to the composition of  
this crust that we must direct our      
attention1 since therein would be found 
all the elements 7with the exception of 
such as were still in the gaseous form7 
now met with in the known rocks of the  
earth4 ,this crust is now everywhere    
buried beneath its own ruins1 and we can
 only from chemical considerations      
attempt to reconstruct it4 ,if we       
consider the conditions through which it
 has passed1 and the chemical affinities
 which must have come into play1 we     
shall see that these are just what would
 now result if the solid land1 sea1 and 
air were made to react upon each other  
under the influence of intense heat4 ,to
 the chemist it is at once evident that 

from this would result the conversion of
 all carbonates1 chlorides1 and         
sulphates into silicates1 and the       
separation of the carbon1 chlorine1 and 
sulphur in the form of acid gases1      
which1 with nitrogen1 watery vapor1 and 
a probable excess of oxygen1 would form 
the dense primeval atmosphere4 ,the     
resulting fused mass would contain all  
the bases as silicates1 and must have   
much resembled in composition certain   
furnace-slags or volcanic glasses4 ,the 
atmosphere1 charged with acid gases1    
which surrounded this primitive rock    
must have been of immense density4      
,under the pressure of such a high      
barometric column1 condensation would   
take place at a temperature much above  
the present boiling-point of water1 and 
the depressed portions of the           
half-cooled crust would be flooded with 
a highly heated solution of hydrochloric
 acid1 whose action in decomposing the  
silicates is easily intelligible to the 
chemist4 ,the formation of chlorides of 

the various bases1 and the separation of
 silica1 would go on until the          
affinities of the acid were satisfied1  
and there would be a separation of      
silica1 taking the form of quartz1 and  
the production of a sea-water holding in
 solution1 besides the chlorides of     
sodium1 calcium1 and magnesium1 salts of
 aluminium and other metallic bases4    
,the atmosphere1 being thus deprived of 
its volatile chlorine and sulphur       
compounds1 would approximate to that of 
our own time1 but differ in its greater 
amount of carbonic acid4  ,we next enter
 into the second phase in the action of 
the atmosphere upon the earth's crust4  
,this1 unlike the first1 which was      
subaqueous1 or operative only on the    
portion covered with the precipitated   
water1 is sub-aerial1 and consists in   
the decomposition of the exposed parts  
of the primitive crust under the        
influence of the carbonic acid and      
moisture of the air1 which convert the  
complex silicates of the crust into a   

silicate of alumina1 or clay1 while the 
separated lime1 magnesia1 and alkalies1 
being converted into carbonates1 are    
carried down into the sea in a state of 
solution4  ,the first effect of these   
dissolved carbonates would be to        
precipitate the dissolved alumina and   
the heavy metals1 after which would     
result a decomposition of the chloride  
of calcium of the sea-water1 resulting  
in the production of carbonate of lime  
or limestone1 and chloride of sodium or 
common salt4 ,this process is one still 
going on at the earth's surface1 slowly 
breaking down and destroying the hardest
 rocks1 and1 aided by mechanical        
processes1 transforming them into clays2
 although the action1 from the          
comparative rarity of carbonic acid in  
the atmosphere1 is less energetic than  
in earlier times1 when the abundance of 
this gas1 and a higher temperature1     
favored the chemical decomposition of   
the rocks4 ,but now1 as then1 every clod
 of clay formed from the decay of a     

crystalline rock corresponded to an     
equivalent of carbonic acid abstracted  
from the atmosphere1 and equivalents of 
carbonate of lime and common salt formed
 from the chloride of calcium of the    
sea-water4#aei   ,h4--,,tannin ,,and    
,,bhemah4  ,the following synopsis of   
the instances of the occurrence of the  
words tannin and tan will serve to show 
the propriety of the meaning1 great     
reptiles1 assigned in the text to the   
former1 as well as to illustrate the    
utility in such cases of comparing      
,scripture with ,scripture3             
#a4 ,,tannin4    ,exod4 vii41 #i4--,take
 thy rod and  ,probably a serpent1      
though perhaps   cast it before         
,pharaoh1 and it a  crocodile4   shall  
become a serpent4         7,septuagint1 
,greek3 drakon47    ,deut4 xxxii41      
#cc4--,their vine is  ,probably a       
species of serpent4   the poison of     
dragons4          7,septuagint1 ,greek3 
drakon47    ,job vii41 #ab4--;,am ,i a  
sea1 or a   ,michaelis and others think1

   whale1 that thou settest a           
probably correctly1 that the ,nile      
watch over me4                    and   
the crocodile1 both objects of          
vigilance to the ,egyptians1 are        
intended4                               
7,septuagint1 ,greek3 drakon47    ,psa4 
lxxiv41 #ad4--,thou didst               
,evidently refers to the destruction    
divide the sea by thy strength4   of the
 ,egyptians in the ,red   ,thou breakest
 the heads of the    ,sea1 under emblem 
of the crocodile4   dragons in the      
waters4          7,septuagint1 ,greek3  
drakon47    ,psa4 xci41 #ac4--,the young
 lion    ,the association shows that a  
and the dragon thou shalt       powerful
 carnivorous animal is   trample under  
foot4               meant4              
7,septuagint1 ,greek3 drakon47    ,psa4 
cxlviii41 #g4--,praise the              
,evidently an aquatic creature4   ,lord1
 ye dragons and all deeps4 7,septuagint1
 ,greek3 drakon47    ,isa4 xxvii41      
#a4--;,he shall slay    ,a large        

predaceous aquatic animal   the dragon  
in the midst of the  7the crocodile71   
used here as   sea river4               
an emblem of ,egypt4                    
7,septuagint1 ,greek3 drakon47    ,isa4 
li41 #i4--;,hath cut ,rahab and  ,same  
as above4   wounded the dragon4    ,jer4
 li41 #cd4--,nebuchadnezzar   ,a large  
predaceous animal4   hath swallowed me  
up as a         7,septuagint1 ,greek3   
drakon47   dragon4    ,ezek4 xxix41     
#c4--,pharaoh1 king    ,in the ,hebrew  
tanim appears by   of ,egypt1 the great 
dragon      mistake for tannin4 ,this is
   that lieth in the rivers4            
clearly the crocodile of the ,nile4     
,verses #d and #e show that it is a     
large aquatic animal with scales4       
7,septuagint1 ,greek3 drakon47          
#b4 ,,tan4    ,psa4 xliv41 #ai4--,thou  
hast sore   ,some understand this of    
shipwreck2   broken us in the place of  
but1 more probably1 the   dragons4      
place of dragons is the desert4         
7,septuagint1 ,greek3 kakosis47    ,isa4

 xxxiv41 #ac4--;,bozrah in      ,an     
animal inhabiting ruins1 and   ,idumea  
shall be a habitation of  associated    
with the ostrich4   dragons and a court 
of owls or 7,septuagint1 ,greek3        
seiren47   ostriches4    ,isa4 xliii41  
#bj4--,the wild        ,evidently an    
animal of the dry   beasts shall honor  
me1            deserts4   the dragons   
and the ostriches1  7,septuagint1       
,greek3 seiren47   because ,i give water
 in the   wilderness4    ,isa4 xiii41   
#bb4--;,dragons in       ,represented as
 inhabiting the   their pleasant        
palaces4           ruins of ,babylon1   
and associated                          
with wild beasts of the desert4         
7,septuagint1 ,greek3 xchinos47    ,isa4
 xxxv41 #g4--;,and the parched   ,an    
animal making its lair or nest   ground 
shall become a pool1 and   in dry1      
parched places4   the thirsty land      
springs of       7,septuagint1 ,greek3  
hornis47   water2 in the habitation of  
dragons1 where each lay1 shall   be     

grass with reeds and rushes4    ,job    
xxx41 #bi4--;,i am a brother of  ,the   
association indicates an animal         
dragons and a companion of      of the  
desert1 and the context   ostriches4    
that its cry is mournful4               
7,septuagint1 ,greek3 seiren47    ,jer4 
ix41 #aa2 x41 #bb4--;,i will     ,same  
as above4 ,see also ,jeremiah   make    
,jerusalem heaps1 a den of    xlix41    
#cc2 li41 #cg2 and ,mal4 i41 #c1        
dragons4                        where   
the word is in the female               
form 7tanoth74                          
7,septuagint1 ,greek3 drakon and        
,greek3 strouthos47    ,lam4 iv41       
#c4--;,even the            ,in the      
,hebrew text the word is   sea-monsters 
draw out the       tannin1 evidently an 
error for   breast1 they give suck to   
their   tanim4 ,the suckling of young1  
and   young ones4 ,the daughter of my   
association of ostriches1 agree with    
people is become cruel1 like      this4 
7,septuagint1 ,greek3 drakon47   the    

ostriches in the wilderness4    ,micah  
i41 #h4--;,i will make a       ,the     
wailing cry accords with the   wailing  
like the dragons1 and   view of         
,gesenius that the jackal is   mourning 
like the owls            meant4         
ostriches4                              
7,septuagint1 ,greek3 drakon47  ,we     
learn from the above comparative view   
that the tannin is an aquatic animal of 
large size1 and predaceous1 clothed with
 scales1 and a fit emblem of the        
monarchies of ,egypt and ,assyria4 ,in  
two places it is possible that some     
species of serpent is denoted by it4 ,we
 must suppose1 therefore1 that in       
,genesis i4 it denotes large crocodilian
 and perhaps serpentiform reptiles4 ,the
 tan is evidently a small mammal of the 
desert4  ,i omitted to notice in the    
text a criticism of my explanation of   
the word bhemah in ,archaia1 made in    
,archdeacon ,pratt's ,scripture and     
,science not at ,variance 7edition of   
#ahgb74 ,he opposes to the meaning of   

herbivorous animals which ,i have sought
 to establish1 two exceptional passages4
 ,in one of these1 ,deut4 xxviii41 #bf1 
the word is used in its most general    
sense for all beasts1 which the context 
shows can not be its meaning in ,gen4 i4
 ,in the other1 ,prov4 xxx41 #cj1 he    
says it is applied to the lion4 ,the    
actual expression used1 however1 merely 
implies that the lion is mighty among   
bhemah1 the comparison being probably   
between the strength of the lion and    
that of oxen1 antelopes1 and other      
strong and active creatures4 ,it does   
not affirm that the lion is one of the  
bhemah4 ,while ,i have every respect for
 the erudition of ,archdeacon ,pratt1   
and highly value his book1 ,i must      
regard this objection as an example of a
 style of biblical exposition much to be
 deprecated1 though too often employed4 
,i4--,,ancient ,,mythologies4  ,the     
current views respecting the relations  
of ancient mythologies with each other  
and with the ,bible have been           

continually shifting and oscillating    
between extremes4 ,the latest and at    
present most popular of these extreme   
views is that so well expounded by ,dr4 
,max ,mueller in his various essays on  
these subjects1 and which traces at     
least the ,indo-,european theogony to a 
mere personification of natural objects4
 ,the views given in the text are those 
which to the author appear alone        
compatible with the ,bible1 and with the
 relations of ,semitic and ,aryan       
theology2 but1 as the subject is        
generally regarded from a quite         
different point of view1 a little       
further explanation may be necessary4   
#a4 ,according to the ,bible1 spiritual 
monotheism is the primitive faith of    
man1 and with this it ranks the doctrine
 of a malignant spirit or being opposed 
to ,god1 and of a primitive state of    
perfection and happiness4 ,it is        
scarcely necessary to say that these    
doctrines may be found as sub-strata in 
all the ancient theologies4  #b4 ,in the

 ,hebrew theology the fall introduces   
the new doctrine of a mediator or       
deliverer1 human and divine1 and an     
external symbolism1 that of the cherubic
 forms1 composite figures made up of    
parts of the man1 the lion1 the ox1 and 
the eagle4 ,these forms are referred    
back to ,eden1 where they are manifestly
 the emblems of the perfections of the  
,deity1 lost to man by the fall1 and now
 opposed to his entrance into ,eden and 
access to the tree of life1 the symbol  
of his immortal happiness4 ,subsequently
 the cherubim are the visible           
indications of the presence of ,god in  
the tabernacle and temple2 and in the   
,apocalypse they reappear as emblems of 
the ,divine perfections1 as reflected in
 the character of man redeemed4 ,the    
cherubim1 as guardians of the sacred    
tree1 and of sacred places in general1  
appear in the worship of the ,assyrians 
and ,egyptians1 as the winged lions and 
bulls of the former1 and the sphinx of  
the latter4 ,they can also be recognized

 in the sepulchral monuments of ,greek  
,asia and of ,etruria4 ,farther1 it was 
evidently an easy step to proceed from  
these cherubic figures to the adoration 
of sacred animals4 ,but the cherubic    
emblems were connected with the idea of 
a coming ,redeemer1 and this was with   
equal ease perverted into hero-worship4 
,every great conqueror1 inventor1 or    
reformer was thus recognized as in some 
sense the coming man1 just as ,eve      
supposed she saw him in her first-born4 
,in addition to this1 the sacredness of 
the first mother as the mother of the   
promised seed of the woman1 led to the  
introduction of female deities4  #c4    
,the earliest ecclesiastical system was 
the patriarchal1 and this also admitted 
of corruption into idolatry4 ,the great 
patriarch1 venerable by age and wisdom1 
when he left this earth for the spirit  
world1 was supposed there1 in the       
presence of ,god1 to be the special     
guardian of his children on earth4 ,some
 of the gods of ,egypt and of ,greece   

were obviously of this character1 and in
 ,china and ,polynesia we see at this   
day this kind of idolatry in a condition
 of active vitality4  #d4 ,as stated in 
the text1 the mythology of ,egypt and   
,greece bears evident marks of having   
personified certain cosmological facts  
akin to those of the ,hebrew narrative  
of creation4 ,in this way ancient       
idolators disposed of the prehistoric   
and pre-,adamite world1 changing it into
 a period of gods and demigods4 ,this is
 very apparent in the remarkable        
,assyrian ,genesis recovered by the late
 ,george ,smith from the clay tablets   
found in the ruined palace of           
,assurbanipal4  #e4 ,in all rude and    
imaginative nations1 which have lost the
 distinct idea of the one ,god1 the     
,creator1 nature becomes more or less a 
source of superstitions4 ,its grand and 
more rare phenomena of volcanoes1       
earthquakes1 thunder-storms1 eclipses1  
become supernatural portents2 and as the
 idea of power associates itself with   

them1 they are personified as actual    
agents and become gods4 ,in like manner1
 the more constant and useful objects   
and processes of nature become          
personified as beneficent deities4 ,this
 may be1 to a great extent1 the         
character of the ,aryan theology2 but1  
except where all ideas of primitive     
religion and traditions of early history
 have been lost1 it can not be the whole
 of the religion of any people4 ,the    
,bible negatively recognizes this source
 of idolatry1 in so constantly referring
 all natural phenomena to the divine    
decree4 ,in connection with this1 it is 
worthy of remark that rude man tends to 
venerate the new animal forms of strange
 lands4 ,something of this kind has     
probably led some of the ,american      
,indians to give a sort of divine honor 
to the bear4 ,it was in ,egypt that man 
first became familiar with the strange  
and gigantic fauna of ,africa1 whose    
effect on his mind in primitive times we
 may gather from the book of ,job4 ,in  

,egypt1 consequently1 there must have   
been a strong natural tendency to the   
adoration of animals4  ,the above       
origins of idolatry and mythology1 as   
stated or implied in the ,bible1 of     
course assume that the ,semitic         
monotheistic religion is the primitive  
one4 ,the first deviations from it      
probably originated in the family of    
,ham4 ,a city of the ,rephaim of ,bashan
 was in the days of ,abraham named after
 ,ashtoreth ,karnaim--the two-horned    
,astarte1 a female divinity and         
prototype of ,diana1 and perhaps an     
historic personage1 in whom both the    
moon and the domestic ox were rendered  
objects of worship4 ,this is the        
earliest ,bible notice of idolatry4#afj 
,in ,egypt a mythology of complex       
diversity existed at least as far back4 
,we must remember1 however1 that ,egypt 
is ,cush as well as ,mizraim1 and its   
idolatry is probably to be traced1 in   
the first instance1 to the ,nimrodic    
empire1 from which1 as from a common    

centre1 certain new and irreligious     
ideas seem to have been propagated among
 all the branches of the human family4  
,it is quite probable that the          
correspondences between ,egyptian1      
,greek1 and ,hindoo myths go back as far
 as to the time when the first despotism
 was erected on the plain of ,shinar1   
and when able but ungodly men set       
themselves to erect new political and   
social institutions on the ruins of all 
that their fathers had held sacred4 ,in 
addition to this1 the mythology and     
language of the ,aryans alike bear the  
impress of the innovating and restless  
spirit of the sons of ,japhet4  ,i have 
stated the above propositions to show   
that the ,bible affords a rational and  
connected theory of the origin of the   
false religions of antiquity2 and to    
suggest as inquiries in relation to     
every form of mythology--how much of it 
is primitive monotheism1 how much       
cherub-worship1 how much hero-worship1  
how much ancestor-worship1 how much     

distorted cosmogony1 how much pure      
idealism and superstition1 since all    
these are usually present4 ,i may be    
allowed further to remind the reader how
 much evidence we have1 even in modern  
times1 of the strong tendency of the    
human mind to fall into one or another  
of these forms of idolatry2 and to ask  
him to reflect that really the only     
effectual conservative element is that  
of revelation4 ,how strong an argument  
is this for the necessity to man of an  
inspired rule of religious faith4  ,the 
above note was in substance contained in
 the ,appendix to ,archaia in #ahfj1 and
 its correctness has1 ,i think1 been    
confirmed by subsequent discoveries4    
,k4--,,assyrian ,,and ,,egyptian        
,,texts4  ,progress is continually being
 made in the decipherment and           
publication of these1 and new facts are 
coming to light in consequence as to the
 religions of the early postdiluvian    
period4  ,according to the late ,george 
,smith and to ,mr4 ,sayce1 in their     

contributions to ,bagster's ,records of 
the ,past1 the earliest monumental      
history of ,babylonia reveals two races1
 the ,akkadian or ,urdu1 a ,turanian    
race1 with an agglutinate language of   
the ,finnish or ,tartar type1 and the   
,sumir or ,keen-gi1 believed to be      
,shemitic4 ,the race of ,akkad seems to 
have invented the cuneiform writing at a
 very early period1 and it no doubt     
represents the primitive ,cushites of   
the ,bible1 to whom is attributed the   
empire of ,nimrod1 whose first cities   
were ,babel and ,erech and ,akkad and   
,calneh4 ,very ancient inscriptions of  
this early ,chaldean or ,cushite race   
exist1 probably earlier than the time of
 ,abraham4 ,that of king ,urukh1 who is 
called a very ancient king1 on an       
inscription of ,nabonadius1 #eee ,b4,c41
 represents himself as building temples 
to several gods and goddesses1 so that  
in his time there was already a         
developed polytheism1 unless1 indeed1 he
 was himself the inventor or introducer 

of much of it4 ,yet one can gather from 
the probably contemporary ,creation and 
,deluge tablets translated by ,mr4      
,smith1 that a ,supreme ,god was still  
recognized1 and that the subordinate    
deities1 though their worship was       
probably gaining in importance1 were    
still only local and created beings4    
,yet it was undoubtedly from this embryo
 idolatry that ,abraham dissented1 and  
was thus led to leave his native land4  
,in like manner1 in the early ,egyptian 
,hymn to ,amen ,ra1 translated by ,mr4  
,goodwin1 though we have the gods       
mentioned1 they are inferior beings1 and
 not higher in position than the angels 
of the ,old ,testament1 while ,ra       
himself is ,lord of ,eternity1 ,maker   
,everlasting1 and is praised as         
,chief creator of the whole earth1      
,supporter of affairs above every god1  
,in whose goodness the gods rejoice4    
,thus1 although there can be little     
doubt that ,ra was a sun-god1 there can 
be as little that he is the ,il or ,el  

of the ,shemitic peoples1 and that his  
worship represents that of the one ,god1
 the ,creator4 ,it seems probable also  
that there was an esoteric doctrine of  
this kind among the priests and the     
educated1 however gross the polytheism  
of the vulgar4 ,in short1 the state of  
things in ,assyria and ,egypt was not   
dissimilar from that prevailing at this 
day in ,india1 where learned men may    
fall back upon the ancient ,vedas1 and  
maintain that their religion is         
monotheistic1 while the common people   
worship innumerable gods4 ,all this     
points to a primitive monotheism1 just  
as the peculiar forms of adoration given
 to saints and the ,virgin ,mary in the 
,greek and ,roman churches historically 
imply a primitive ,christianity on which
 these newer beliefs and rites have been
 engrafted4   ,l4--,,species ,,and      
,,varietal ,,forms ,,with ,,reference   
,,to ,,the ,,unity ,,of ,,man4  ,in the 
concluding chapters of ,archaia the     
nature of species1 as distinguished from

 varieties1 was discussed1 and specially
 applied to the varieties and races of  
man4 ,this discussion has been omitted  
from the text of the present work2 but1 
in an abridged form1 is introduced here1
 with especial reference to those more  
recent views of this subject now        
prevalent in consequence of the growth  
of the philosophy of evolution2 but     
which ,i feel convinced must1 with the  
progress of science1 return nearer to   
the opinions held by me in #ahfj1 and   
summarized below4  ,we can determine    
species only by the comparison of       
individuals4 ,if all these agree in all 
their characters except those           
appertaining to sex1 age1 and other     
conditions of the individual merely1 we 
say that they belong to the same        
species4 ,if all species were invariable
 to this extent1 there could be no      
practical difficulty1 except that of    
obtaining specimens for comparison4 ,but
 in the case of very many species there 
are minor differences1 not sufficient to

 establish specific diversity1 but to   
suggest its possibility2 and in such    
cases there is often great liability to 
error4 ,in cases of this kind we have   
principally two criteria3 first1 the    
nature and amount of the differences2   
secondly1 their shading gradually into  
each other1 or the contrary4 ,under the 
first of these we inquire--,are they no 
greater in amount than those which may  
be observed in individuals of the same  
parentage8 ,are they no greater than    
those which occur in other species of   
similar structure or habits8 ,do they   
occur in points known in other species  
to be readily variable1 or in points    
that usually remain unchanged8 ,are none
 of them constant in the one supposed   
species1 and constantly absent in the   
other8 ,under the second we ask--,are   
the individuals presenting these        
differences connected together by others
 showing a series of gradations uniting 
the extremes by minute degrees of       
difference8 ,if we can answer these     

questions--or such of them as we have   
the means of answering--in the          
affirmative1 we have no hesitation in   
referring all to the same species4 ,if  
obliged to answer all or many in the    
negative1 we must at least hesitate in  
the identification2 and if the material 
is abundant1 and the distinguishing     
characters clear and well defined1 we   
conclude that there is a specific       
difference4  ,species determined in this
 way must possess certain general       
properties in common3  #a4 ,their       
individuals must fall within a certain  
range of uniform characters1 wider or   
narrower in the case of different       
species4  #b4 ,the intervals between    
species must be distinctly marked1 and  
not slurred over by intermediate        
gradations4  #c4 ,the specific          
characters must be invariably           
transmitted from generation to          
generation1 so that they remain equally 
distinct in their limits if traced      
backward or forward in time1 in so far  

as our observation may extend4  #d4     
,within the limits of the species there 
is more or less liability to variation2 
and this1 though perhaps developed by   
external circumstances1 is really       
inherent in the species1 and must       
necessarily form a part of its proper   
description4  #e4 ,there is also a      
physiological distinction between       
species1 namely1 that the individuals   
are sterile with one another1 whereas   
this does not apply to varieties2 and   
though ,darwin has labored to break down
 this distinction by insisting on rare  
exceptional cases1 and suggesting many  
supposed ways by which varieties of the 
same species might possibly attain to   
this kind of distinctness1 the          
difference still remains as a fact in   
nature2 though one not readily available
 in practically distinguishing species4 
,these general properties of species    
will1 ,i think1 be admitted by all      
naturalists as based on nature1 and     
absolutely necessary to the existence of

 natural history as a science1          
independently of any hypotheses as to   
the possible changes of specific forms  
in the lapse of time4 ,i now proceed to 
give a similar summary of the laws of   
the varieties which may exist--always be
 it observed1 within the limits of the  
species4  #a4 ,the limits of variation  
are very different in different species4
 ,there are many in which no well-marked
 variations have been observed4 ,there  
are others in which the variations are  
so marked that they have been divided1  
even by skilful naturalists1 into       
distinct species or even genera4 ,i do  
not here refer to differences of age and
 sex4 ,these in many animals are so     
great that nothing but actual knowledge 
of the relation that subsists would     
prevent the individuals from being      
entirely separated from one another4 ,i 
refer merely to the varieties that exist
 in adults of the same sex1 including1  
however1 those that depend on arrest of 
development1 and thus make the adult of 

one variety resemble in some respects   
the young of another2 as1 for instance1 
in the hornless oxen1 and beardless     
individuals among men4 ,if we inquire as
 to the causes on which the greater or  
less disposition to vary depends1 we    
must1 in the first place1 confess our   
ignorance1 by saying that it appears to 
be in a great measure constitutional1 or
 dependent on minute and as yet not     
distinctly appreciable structural1      
physiological1 and psychical characters4
 ,darwin states that ,pallas long ago   
suggested1 from the known facts that the
 seeds of hybrid plants and grafted     
trees are very variable1 the theory that
 mixture of breeds tends to produce     
variability2 but ,darwin does not seem  
to attach much importance to this1 and  
admits our inability to explain the     
origin of these differences4#afa ,we    
know1 however1 certain properties of    
species that are always or usually      
connected with great liability to       
variation4 ,the principal of these are  

the following3 #a4 ,the liability to    
vary is1 in many cases1 not merely a    
specific peculiarity2 it is often       
general in the members of a genus or    
family4 ,thus the cats1 as a family1 are
 little prone to vary2 the wolves and   
foxes very much so4 #b4 ,species that   
are very widely distributed over the    
earth's surface are usually very        
variable4 ,in this case the capacity to 
vary probably adapts the creature to a  
great variety of circumstances1 and so  
enables it to be widely distributed4 ,it
 must be observed here that hardiness   
and variability of constitution are more
 important to extensive distribution    
than mere locomotive powers1 for matters
 have evidently been so arranged in     
nature that1 where the habitat is       
suitable1 colonists will find their way 
to it1 even in the face of difficulties 
almost insurmountable4 #c4              
,constitutional liability to vary is    
sometimes connected with or dependent on
 extreme simplicity of structure1 in    

other cases on a high degree of         
intelligence and consequent adaptation  
to various modes of subsistence4 ,those 
minute1 simply organized1 and very      
variable creatures1 the ,foraminifera1  
exemplify the first of these apparent   
causes2 the crafty wolves furnish       
examples of the second4 #d4             
,susceptibility to variation is farther 
modified by the greater or less         
adaptability of the digestive and       
locomotive organs to varied kinds of    
food and habitat4 ,the monkeys1         
intelligent1 imitative1 and active1 are 
nevertheless very limited in range and  
variability1 because they can           
comfortably subsist only in forests1 and
 in the warmer regions of the earth4    
,the hog1 more sluggish and less        
intelligent1 has an omnivorous appetite1
 and no very special requirements of    
habitat1 and so can vary greatly and    
extend over a large portion of the      
earth4 ,farther1 in connection with this
 subject it may be observed that the    

conditions favorable to variation are   
also in the case of the higher animals  
favorable to domestication1 while it may
 also be affirmed that1 other things    
being equal1 animals in a domesticated  
state are much more liable to vary than 
those in a wild state1 and this         
independent of intentional selection4   
,darwin admits this1 and gives many     
examples of it4  #b4 ,varieties may     
originate in two different ways4 ,in the
 case of wild animals it is generally   
supposed that they are gradually induced
 by the slow operation of external      
influences2 but it is certain that in   
domesticated animals they often appear  
suddenly and unexpectedly1 and are not  
on that account at all less permanent4  
,a large proportion of our breeds of    
domestic animals appear to originate in 
this way4 ,a very remarkable instance is
 that of the ,niata cattle of the ,banda
 ,orientale1 described by ,darwin in his
 ,voyage of a ,naturalist4 ,these cattle
 are believed to have originated about a

 century ago among the ,indians to the  
south of the ,la ,plata1 and the breed  
propagates itself with great constancy4 
,they appear1 says ,darwin1 externally  
to hold nearly the same relation to     
other cattle which bull-dogs hold to    
other dogs4 ,their forehead is very     
short and broad1 with the nasal end     
turned up1 and the upper lip much drawn 
back2 their lower jaws project outward2 
when walking they carry their heads low 
on a short neck1 and their hinder legs  
are rather longer compared with the     
front legs than is usual4 ,it is farther
 remarkable in respect to this breed    
that it is1 from its conformation of    
head1 less adapted to the severe        
droughts of those regions than the      
ordinary cattle1 and can not1 therefore1
 be regarded as an adaptation to        
circumstances4 ,in his later work on    
animals under domestication1 ,darwin    
gives many other instances of the       
origination of breeds of cattle and     
other animals in this abrupt and        

mysterious manner1 and without any      
selection1 though he strongly leans to  
the conclusion that slow and gradual    
changes are the most frequent causes of 
variation4 ,it is to be observed1       
however1 that very slow changes are in  
more danger of being accidentally       
diverted or obliterated by crossing1 and
 that the first stages of an incipient  
change may be too unimportant to be     
permanent4  ,many writers on the subject
 of the ,unity of ,man assume that any  
marked variety must require a long time 
for its production4 ,our experience in  
the case of the domestic animals teaches
 the reverse of this view2 a very       
important point too often overlooked4   
#c4 ,the duration or permanence of      
varieties is very different4 ,some      
return at once to the normal type when  
the causes of change are removed4       
,others perpetuate themselves nearly as 
invariably as species1 and are named    
races4 ,it is these races only that we  
are likely to mistake for true species1 

since here we have that permanent       
reproduction which is one of the        
characteristics of the species4 ,the    
race1 however1 wants the other          
characteristics of species as above     
stated2 and it differs essentially in   
having branched from a primitive        
species1 and in not having an           
independent origin4 ,it is quite evident
 that in the absence of historical      
evidence we must be very likely to err  
by supposing races to have really       
originated in distinct primordial forms4
 ,such error is especially likely to    
arise if we overlook the fact of the    
sudden origination of such races1 and   
their great permanency if kept distinct4
 ,there are two facts which deserve     
especial notice1 as removing some of the
 difficulty in such cases4 ,one is that 
well-marked races usually originate only
 in domesticated animals1 or in wild    
animals which1 owing to accidental      
circumstances1 are placed in abnormal   
circumstances4 ,another is1 that there  

always remains a tendency to return1 in 
favorable circumstances1 to the original
 type4 ,this tendency to reversion is   
much underrated by ,darwin and his      
followers2 yet they constantly recur to 
it as a means of proving possible       
derivation1 and their writings abound in
 examples of it4 ,perhaps the most      
remarkable of these reversions are those
 which occur when varieties destitute of
 all the markings of the original stock 
are crossed and reproduce those         
markings1 which ,darwin shows to occur  
in pigeons and domestic fowls4 ,the     
domesticated races usually require a    
certain amount of care to preserve them 
in a state of purity1 both on this      
account and on account of the readiness 
with which they intermix with other     
varieties of the same species4 ,many    
very interesting facts in illustration  
of these points might be adduced4 ,the  
domesticated hog differs in many        
important characters from the wild boar4
 ,in ,south ,america and the ,west      

,indies it has returned1 in three       
centuries or less1 to its original      
form4#afb ,the horse is probably not    
known in a state originally wild1 but it
 has run wild in ,america and in        
,siberia4 ,in the prairies of ,north    
,america1 according to ,catlin#afc they 
still show great varieties of color4    
,the same is the case in ,sable ,island1
 off the coast of ,nova ,scotia#afd     
where herds of wild horses have existed 
since an early period in the settlement 
of ,america4 ,in ,south ,america and    
,siberia they have assumed a uniform    
chestnut or bay color4 ,in the plains of
 ,western ,america they retain the      
dimensions and vigor of the better      
breeds of domesticated horses4 ,in      
,sable ,island they have already        
degenerated to the level of ,highland   
ponies2 but in all countries where they 
have run wild1 the elongated and arched 
head1 high shoulders1 straight back1 and
 other structural characters probably of
 the original wild horse1 have appeared4

 ,we also learn from such instances     
that1 while races among domesticated    
animals may appear suddenly1 they revert
 to the original type1 when unmixed1    
comparatively slowly2 and this          
especially when the variation is in the 
nature of degeneracy4  #d4 ,some        
characters are more subject to variation
 than others4 ,in the higher animals    
variation takes place very readily in   
the color and texture of the skin and   
its appendages4 ,this1 from its direct  
relation to the external world1 and     
ready sympathy with the condition of the
 digestive organs1 might be expected to 
take the lead4 ,in those domesticated   
animals which are little liable to vary 
in other respects1 as the cat and duck1 
the color very readily changes4 ,next   
may be placed the stature and external  
proportions1 and the form of such       
appendages as the external ear and tail4
 ,all these characters are very variable
 in domestic animals4 ,next we may place
 the form of the skull1 which1 though   

little variable in the wild state1 is   
nearly always changed by domestication4 
,psychological functions1 as the        
so-called instincts of animals1 are also
 very liable to change1 and to have     
these changes perpetuated in races4     
,very remarkable instances of this have 
been collected by ,sir ,c4 ,lyell#afe   
and ,dr4 ,prichard4 ,lastly1 important  
physiological characters1 as the period 
of gestation1 etc41 and the structure of
 the internal organs connected with the 
functions of nutrition1 respiration1    
etc41 are little liable to change1 and  
remain unaffected by the most extreme   
variations in other points2 and it is1  
no doubt1 in these more essential and   
internal parts that the tendency        
survives to return under favorable      
circumstances to the original type4  #e4
 ,varieties or races of the same species
 are fully reproductive with each other1
 which is not the case with true        
species4 ,mutual sterility of varieties 
of the same species is an exceptional   

peculiarity1 if it ever truly exist2    
and1 on the other hand1 the             
cross-fertilization of varieties of the 
same species1 whether in animals or     
plants1 tends to vigorous life1 and also
 to return to the primitive or average  
type4 ,on the other hand1 intermixture  
of distinct species rarely1 if ever1    
occurs freely in nature4 ,it is         
generally a result of artificial        
contrivance4 ,again1 hybrids produced   
from species known to be distinct are   
either wholly barren1 or barren inter   
se1 reproducing only with one of the    
original stocks1 and rapidly returning  
to it2 or if ever fertile inter se1     
which is somewhat doubtful1 rapidly run 
out4 ,it has been maintained by ,pallas 
and others1 and ,darwin leans to this   
idea1 that there is still another       
possibility1 namely1 that of the perfect
 and continued fertility of such mixed  
races1 especially after long            
domestication2 but their proofs are     
derived principally from the            

intermixture of the races of dogs and of
 poultry1 which are cases actually in   
dispute at present1 as to the original  
unity or diversity of the so-called     
species4  ,if we apply these            
considerations to man1 our conclusion   
must be that1 even in his bodily frame1 
he is not merely specifically but       
ordinally distinct from other animals1  
and that the differences between races  
of men are varietal rather than         
specific4 ,this view is confirmed by the
 following facts3  #a4 ,the case of man 
is not that of a wild animal2 and it    
presents many points of difference even 
from the case of the domesticated lower 
animals4 ,according to the ,bible       
history1 man was originally fitted to   
subsist on fruits1 to inhabit a         
temperate climate1 and to be exempt from
 the necessity of destroying or         
contending with other animals4 ,this    
view unquestionably accords very well   
with his organization4 ,he still        
subsists principally on vegetable food1 

is most numerous in the warmer regions  
of the earth2 and1 when so subsisting in
 these regions1 is naturally peaceful   
and timid4 ,on the whole1 however1 his  
habits of life are artificial--more so  
than those of any domesticated animal4  
,he is1 therefore1 in the conditions    
most favorable to variation4 ,again1 man
 possesses more than merely animal      
instincts4 ,his mental powers permit him
 to devise means of locomotion1 of      
protection1 of subsistence1 far superior
 to those of any mere animal2 and his   
dominant will1 insatiable in its        
desires1 bends the bodily frame to uses 
and exposes it to external influences   
more various than any inferior animal   
can dream of4 ,man is also more educable
 and plastic in his constitution than   
other animals1 owing both to his being  
less hemmed in by unchanging instincts1 
and to his physical frame being less    
restricted in its adaptations4 ,if a    
single species1 he is also more widely  
distributed than any other2 and there   

are even single races which exceed in   
their extent of distribution nearly all 
the inferior animals4 ,nor is there     
anything in his structure specially to  
limit him to plains1 or hills1 or       
forests1 or coasts1 or inland regions4  
,all the causes which we can suppose    
likely to produce variation thus meet in
 man1 who is himself the producer of    
most of the distinct races that we      
observe in the lower animals4 ,if1      
therefore1 we condescend to compare man 
with these creatures1 it must be under  
protest that what we learn from them    
must be understood with reference to his
 greater capabilities4  #b4 ,the races  
of men are deficient in some of the     
essential characters of species4 ,it is 
true that they are reproduced with      
considerable permanency2 though a great 
many cases of spontaneous change1 of    
atavism1 or return to the character of  
progenitors1 and of slow variation under
 changed conditions1 have been recorded4
 ,but the most manifest deficiency in   

true specific characters is in the      
invariable shading-off of one race into 
another1 and in the entire failure of   
those who maintain the distinction of   
species in the attempt accurately to    
define their number and limits4 ,the    
characters run into each other in such a
 manner that no natural arrangement     
based on the whole can apparently be    
arrived at2 and when one particular     
ground is taken1 as color1 or shape of  
skull1 the so-called species have still 
no distinct limits2 and all the         
arrangements formed differ from each    
other1 and from the deductions of       
philology and history4 ,thus1 from the  
division of ,virey into two species1 on 
the entirely arbitrary ground of facial 
angle1 to that of ,bory de ,st4 ,vincent
 into fifteen1 we have a great number   
and variety of distinctions1 all        
incapable of zoological definition2 or1 
if capable of definition1 eminently     
unnatural4 ,there are1 in short1 no     
missing links between the varieties of  

men corresponding to that which obtains 
between man and lower animals4  #c4 ,the
 races of men differ in those points in 
which the higher animals usually vary   
with the greatest facility4 ,the        
physical characters chiefly relied on   
have been color1 character of hair1 and 
form of skull1 together with diversities
 in stature and general proportion4     
,these are precisely the points in which
 our domestic races are most prone to   
vary4 ,the manner in which these        
characters differ in the races of men   
may be aptly illustrated by a few       
examples of the arrangements to which   
they lead4  ,dr4 ,pickering1 of the ,u4 
,s4 ,exploring ,expedition#aff--who does
 not1 however1 commit himself to any    
specific distinctions--has arranged the 
various races of men on the very simple 
and obvious ground of color4 ,he obtains
 in this way four races--the ,white1 the
 ,brown1 the ,blackish-brown1 the       
,black4 ,the distinction is easy2 but it
 divides races historically1            

philologically1 and structurally alike2 
and unites those which1 on other        
grounds1 would be separated4 ,the white 
race includes the ,hamite ,abyssinian1  
the ,semitic ,arabian1 the ,japhetic    
,greek4 ,the ,ethiopian or ,berber is   
separated from the cognate ,abyssinian1 
and the dark ,hindoo from the paler     
races speaking like him tongues allied  
to the ,sanscrit4 ,the ,papuan1 on the  
other hand1 takes his place with the    
,hindoo2 while the allied ,australian   
must be content to rank with the ,negro2
 and the ,hottentot is promoted to a    
place beside the ,malay4 ,it is         
unnecessary to pursue any farther the   
arrangement of this painstaking and     
conscientious inquirer4 ,it conclusively
 demonstrates that the color of the     
varieties of the human race must be     
arbitrary and accidental1 and altogether
 independent of unity or diversity of   
origin4  ,some use has been made1 by the
 advocates of diversity of species1 of  
the quality of the hair in the different

 races4 ,that of the ,negro is said to  
be flat in its cross section--in this   
respect approaching to wool2 that of the
 ,european is oval2 and that of the     
,mongolian and ,american round4#afg ,the
 subject has as yet been very           
imperfectly investigated2 but its       
indications point to no greater variety 
than that which occurs in many          
domesticated animals--as1 for instance1 
the hog and sheep4 ,nay1 ,dr4 ,carpenter
 states#afh--;and the writer has        
satisfied himself of the fact by his own
 observation--that it does not exceed   
the differences in the hair from        
different parts of the body of the same 
individual4 ,the human hair1 like that  
of mammals in general1 consists of three
 tissues3 an outer cortical layer1      
marked by transverse striae1 having in  
man the aspect of delicate lines1 but in
 many other animals assuming the        
character of distinct joints or         
prominent serrations2 a layer of        
elongated1 fibrous cells1 to which the  

hair owes most of its tenacity2 and an  
inner cylinder of rounded cells4 ,in the
 proportionate development of these     
several parts1 in the quantity of       
coloring matter present1 and in the     
transverse section1 the human hair      
differs very considerably in different  
parts of the body4 ,it also differs very
 markedly in individuals of different   
complexions4 ,similar but not greater   
differences obtain in the hair of the   
scalp in different races2 but the       
flatness of the ,negro's hair connects  
itself inseparably with the oval of the 
hair of the ordinary ,european1 and this
 with the round observed in some other  
races4 ,it generally holds that curled  
and frizzled hair is flatter than that  
which is lank and straight2 but this is 
not constant1 for ,i have found that the
 waved or frizzled hair of the ,new     
,hebrideans1 intermediate apparently    
between the ,polynesians and ,papuans1  
is nearly circular in outline1 and      
differs from ,european hair mainly in   

the greater development of the fibrous  
structure and the intensity of the      
color4 ,large series of comparisons are 
required2 but those already made point  
to variation rather than specific       
difference4 ,some facts also appear to  
indicate very marked differences as     
occurring in the same race from constant
 exposure or habitual covering2 and also
 the occasional appearance of the most  
abnormal forms1 without apparent cause1 
in individuals4 ,the differences        
depending on greater or less abundance  
or vigor of growth of the hair are      
obviously altogether trivial1 when      
compared with such examples as the      
hairless dogs of ,chili and hairless    
cattle of ,brazil1 or even with the     
differences in this respect observed in 
individuals of the same race of men4    
,confessedly the most important         
differences of the races of men are     
those of the skeleton1 in all parts of  
which variations of proportion occur1   
and are of course more or less          

communicated to the muscular            
investments4 ,of these1 as they exist in
 the pelvis1 limbs1 etc41 ,i need say   
nothing2 for1 manifest though they are1 
they all fall far within the limits of  
variation in familiar domestic animals1 
and also of hereditary malformation or  
defect of development occurring in the  
,european nations1 and only requiring   
isolation for its perpetuation as a     
race4 ,the differences in the skull     
merit more attention1 for it is in this 
and in its enclosed brain that man most 
markedly differs from the lower animals1
 as well as race from race4 ,it is in   
the form rather than in the mere        
dimensions of the skull that we should  
look for specific differences2 and here1
 adopting the vertical method of        
,blumenbach as the most characteristic  
and valuable1 we find a greater or less 
antero-posterior diameter--a greater or 
less development of the jaws and bones  
of the face4 ,the skull of the normal   
,european1 or ,caucasian of ,cuvier1 is 

round oval2 and the jaws and cheek-bones
 project little beyond its anterior     
margin1 when viewed from above4 ,the    
skull of the ,mongolian of ,cuvier is   
nearly round1 and the cheek-bones and   
jaws project much more strongly in front
 and at the sides4 ,the ,negro skull is 
lengthened from back to front2 the jaws 
project strongly1 or are prognathous2   
but the cheek-bones are little          
prominent4 ,for the extremes of these   
varieties1 ,retzius proposed the names  
of brachy-kephalic or short-headed1 and 
dolicho-kephalic or long-headed1 which  
have come into general use4 ,the        
differences indicated by these terms are
 of great interest1 as distinctive marks
 of many of the unmixed races of men2   
but1 when pushed to extremes1 lead to   
very incorrect generalizations--as      
,professor ,d4 ,wilson has well shown in
 his paper on the supposed uniformity of
 type in the ,american races--a doctrine
 which he fully refutes by showing that 
within a very narrow geographical range 

this primitive and unmixed race presents
 very great differences of cranial      
form4#afi ,exclusive of idiots1         
artificially compressed heads1 and      
deformities1 the differences between the
 brachy-kephalic and dolicho-kephalic   
heads range from equality in the        
parietal and longitudinal diameter to   
the proportion of about #ad to #bd4 ,as 
stated by some ethnologists1 these      
differences appear quite characteristic 
and distinct2 but1 so soon as we attempt
 any minute discrimination1 all         
confidence in them as specific          
characters disappears4 ,in our ordinary 
,european races similar differences1 and
 nearly as extensive1 occur4 ,the       
dolicho-kephalic head is really only an 
immature form perpetuated2 and appears  
not only in the ,negro1 but in the      
,esquimau1 and in certain ancient and   
modern ,celtic races4 ,the              
brachy-kephalic head1 in like manner1 is
 characteristic of certain tribes and   
portions of tribes of ,americans1 but   

not of all2 of many northern ,asiatic   
nations2 of certain ,celtic and         
,scandinavian tribes2 and often appears 
in the modern ,european races as an     
occasional character4 ,farther1 as      
,retzius has well shown1 the long heads 
and prominent jaws are not always       
associated with each other2 and his     
classification is really the testimony  
of an able observer against the value of
 these characters4 ,he shows that the   
,celtic and ,germanic races 7in part7   
have long heads and straight jaws2 while
 the ,negroes1 ,australians1 ,oceanians1
 ,caribs1 ,greenlanders1 etc41 have long
 heads and prominent jaws4 ,the         
,laplanders1 ,finns1 ,turks1 ,sclaves1  
,persians1 etc41 have short heads and   
straight jaws2 while the ,tartars1      
,mongolians1 ,incas1 ,malays1 ,papuans1 
etc41 have short heads and prominent    
jaws4  ,another defect in the argument  
often based on the diverse forms of     
heads is its want of acknowledgment of  
the ascertained and popularly known fact

 that these forms in different tribes or
 individuals of the same race are       
markedly influenced by culture and      
habits of life4 ,in all races ignorance 
and debasement tend to induce a         
prognathous form1 while culture tends to
 the elevation of the nasal bones1 to an
 orthognathous condition of the jaws1   
and to an elevation and expansion of the
 cranium4#agj  ,again1 no adequate      
allowance has been made in the case of  
these forms of skull for the influence  
of modes of nurture in infancy4 ,dr4    
,morton1 observing that the             
brachy-kephalic ,american skull was     
often unequal sided1 and the occiput    
much flattened1 suggests that this is an
 exaggeration of the natural form       
produced by the pressure of the         
cradle-board in common use among the    
,american natives4 ,dr4 ,wilson has     
noticed the same unsymmetrical character
 in brachy-kephalic skulls in ,british  
barrows1 and has suspected some         
artificial agency in infancy2 and says1 

in reference to the ,american instances1
 ,i think it extremely probable that    
further investigation will tend to the  
conclusion that the vertical or         
flattened occiput1 instead of being a   
typical characteristic1 pertains        
entirely to the class of artificial     
modifications of the natural cranium    
familiar to the ,american ethnologist4  
,while the points in which the races of 
men vary are those in which lower       
animals are most liable to undergo      
change1 the several races display a     
remarkable constancy in those which are 
usually less variable4 ,prichard and    
,carpenter have well shown this in      
relation to physiological points1 as1   
for instance1 the age of arriving at    
maturity1 the average and extreme       
duration of life1 and the several       
periods connected with reproduction4    
,the coincidence in these points alone  
is by many eminent physiologists justly 
regarded as sufficient evidence of the  
unity of the species4  #d4 ,it may also 

be affirmed1 in relation to the         
varieties of man1 that they do not      
exceed in amount or extent those        
observed in the lower animals4 ,if with 
,frederick ,cuvier1 ,dr4 ,carpenter1 and
 many other naturalists1 we regard the  
dog as a single species1 descended in   
all probability from the wolf1 we can   
have no hesitation in concluding that   
this animal far exceeds man in          
variability4#aga ,but this is denied by 
many1 not without some show of reason2  
and we may1 therefore1 select some      
animal respecting which little doubt can
 be entertained4 ,perhaps the best      
example is the common hog 7,sus scrofa71
 an undoubted descendant of the wild    
boar1 and a creature especially suitable
 for comparison with man1 inasmuch as   
its possible range of food is very much 
the same with his1 which is not the case
 with any other of our domesticated     
animals2 and as its headquarters as a   
species are in the same regions which   
have supported the greatest and oldest  

known communities of men4 ,we may       
exclude from our comparison the ,chinese
 hog1 by some regarded as a distinct    
species 7,sus ,indicus71 though no wild 
original is known1 and it breeds freely 
with the common hog4 ,the color of the  
domestic hog varies1 like that of man1  
from white to black2 and in the black   
hog the skin as well as the hair        
partakes of the dark color4 ,the        
abundance and quality of the hair vary  
extremely2 the stature and form are     
equally variable1 much more so than in  
man4 ,blumenbach long ago remarked that 
the difference between the skull of the 
ordinary domestic hog and that of the   
wild boar is quite equal to that        
observed between the ,negro and         
,european skulls4 ,darwin shows that it 
is much greater1 and illustrates this by
 an amusing pair of portraits4 ,the     
breeds of swine even differ in          
directions altogether unparalleled in   
man4 ,for instance1 both in ,america and
 ,europe solid-hoofed swine have        

originated and become a permanent       
variety2 and there is said to be another
 variety with five toes4#agb ,these are 
the more remarkable1 because1 in the    
,american instances1 there can be no    
doubt that it is the common hog which   
has assumed these abnormal forms4  #e4  
,all varieties or races of men intermix 
freely1 in a manner which strongly      
indicates specific unity4 ,we hold here1
 as already stated1 that no good case of
 a permanent race arising from          
intermixture of distinct species of the 
lower animals has been adduced2 but     
there is another fact in relation to    
this subject which the advocates of     
specific diversity would do well to     
study4 ,even in varieties of those      
domestic animals which are certainly    
specifically identical1 as the hog1 the 
sheep1 the ox--although crosses between 
the varieties may easily be             
produced--they are not readily          
maintained1 and sometimes tend to die   
out4 ,what are called good crosses lead 

to improved energy1 and continual       
breeding in and in of the same variety  
leads to degeneracy and decay2 but1 on  
the other hand1 crosses of certain      
varieties are proved by experience to be
 of weakly and unproductive quality2 and
 every practical book on cattle contains
 remarks on the difficulty of keeping up
 crosses without intermixture with one  
of the pure breeds4 ,it would thus      
appear that very unlike varieties of the
 same species display in this respect1  
in an imperfect manner1 the             
peculiarities of distinct species4 ,it  
is on this principle that ,i would in   
part account for some of the exceptional
 facts which occur in mixed races of    
men4  ,what1 then1 are the facts in the 
case of man8 ,in producing crosses of   
distinct species1 as in the case of the 
horse and ass1 breeders are obliged to  
resort to expedients to overcome the    
natural repugnance to such intermixture4
 ,in the case of even the most extreme  
varieties of man1 if such repugnance    

exists1 it is voluntarily overcome1 as  
the slave population of ,america        
testifies abundantly4 ,by far the       
greater part of the intermixtures of    
races of men tend to increase of vital  
energy and vigor1 as in the case of     
judicious crosses of some domestic      
animals4 ,where a different result      
occurs1 we usually find sufficient      
secondary causes to account for it4 ,i  
shall refer to but one such case--that  
of the half-breed ,american ,indian4 ,in
 so far as ,i have had opportunities of 
observation or inquiry1 these people are
 prolific1 much more so than the unmixed
 ,indian4 ,they are also energetic1 and 
often highly intellectual2 but they are 
of delicate constitution1 especially    
liable to scrofulous diseases1 and      
therefore not long-lived4 ,now this is  
precisely the result which often occurs 
in domestic animals1 where a highly     
cultivated race is bred with one that is
 of ruder character and training2 and it
 very probably results from the         

circumstance that the progeny may       
inherit too much of the delicacy of the 
one parent to endure the hardships      
congenial to the other2 or1 on the other
 hand1 too much of the wild nature of   
the ruder parent to subsist under the   
more delicate nurture of the more       
cultivated4 ,this difficulty does not   
apply to the intermixture of the ,negro 
and the ,european1 though between the   
pure races this is a cross too abrupt to
 be likely to be in the first instance  
successful4  #f4 ,the races of man may  
have originated in the same manner with 
the breeds of our domesticated animals4 
,there are many facts which render it   
probable that they did originate in this
 way4 ,take color1 for instance4 ,the   
fair varieties of man occur only in the 
northern temperate zone1 and chiefly in 
the equable climates of that zone4 ,in  
extreme climates1 even when cold1 dusky 
and yellow colors appear4 ,the black and
 blackish-brown colors are confined to  
the inter-tropical regions1 and appear  

in such portions of all the great races 
of mankind as have been long domiciled  
there4 ,diet and degree of exposure have
 also evidently very much to do with    
form1 stature1 and color4 ,the          
deer-eating ,chippewayan of certain     
districts of ,north ,america is a better
 developed man than his compatriots who 
subsist principally on rabbits and such 
meaner fare2 and excess of carbonaceous 
food1 and deficiency of perspiration or 
of combustion in the lungs1 appear      
everywhere to darken the skin4#agc ,the 
,negro type in its extreme form is      
peculiar to low and humid river valleys 
of tropical ,africa4 ,in ,australasia   
similar characters appear in men of a   
very different race in similar          
circumstances4 ,the ,mongolian type     
reappears in ,south ,africa4 ,the       
,esquimau is like the ,fuegian4 ,the    
,american ,indian1 both of ,south and   
,north ,america1 resembles the ,mongol2 
but in several of the middle regions of 
the ,american continent men appear who  

approximate to the ,malay4 ,everywhere  
and in all races coarse features and    
deviations from the oval form of skull  
are observed in rude populations4 ,where
 men have sunk into a child-like        
simplicity1 the elongated forms prevail4
 ,where they have become carnivorous1   
aggressive1 and actively barbarous1 the 
brachy-kephalic forms abound4 ,these and
 many other considerations tend to the  
conclusion that these varieties are     
inseparably connected with external     
conditions4 ,it may still be            
asked--,were not the races created as   
they are1 with especial reference to    
these conditions8 ,i answer no--because 
the differences are of a character in   
every respect like those that appear in 
other true species as the results of    
influences from without4  ,farther1 not 
only have we varieties of man resulting 
from the slow operation of climatal and 
other conditions1 but we have the sudden
 development of races4 ,one remarkable  
instance may illustrate my meaning4 ,it 

is the hairy family of ,siam1 described 
by ,mr4 ,crawford and ,mr4 ,yule4#agd   
,the peculiarities here consisted of a  
fine silky coat of hair covering the    
face and less thickly the whole body1   
with at the same time the entire absence
 of the canine and molar teeth4 ,the    
person in whom these characters         
originated was sent to ,ava as a        
curiosity when five years old4 ,he      
married at twenty-two1 his wife being an
 ordinary ,burmese woman4 ,one of two   
children who survived infancy had all   
the characters of the father4 ,this was 
a girl2 and on her marriage the same    
characters reappeared in one of two boys
 constituting her family when seen by   
,mr4 ,yule4 ,here was a variety of a    
most extreme character1 originating     
without apparent cause1 and capable of  
propagation for three generations1 even 
when crossed with the ordinary type4    
,had it originated in circumstances     
favorable to the preservation of its    
purity1 it might have produced a tribe  

or nation of hairy men1 with no teeth   
except incisors4 ,such a tribe would1   
with some ethnologists1 have constituted
 a new and very distinct species2 and   
any one who had suggested the           
possibility of its having originated    
within a few generations as a variety   
would have been laughed at for his      
credulity4 ,it is unnecessary to cite   
any further instances4 ,i merely wish to
 insist on the necessity of a rigid     
comparison of the variations which      
appear in man1 either suddenly or in a  
slow or secular manner1 with the        
characters of the so-called races or    
species4  #g4 ,if we turn from the      
merely physical constitution of man1 and
 inquire as to his psychical and        
spiritual endowments1 it would be easy  
to show1 as ,dr4 ,carpenter and others  
have done1 in opposition to ,darwin1    
that on the one hand an impassable      
barrier separates man from the lower    
animals1 and that on the other there is 
an essential unity among the races of   

men4 ,but this subject ,i have discussed
 fully in the concluding chapters of my 
,story of the ,earth4  ,if man is thus  
so very variable1 and if many of his    
leading varieties have existed for a    
very long time1 does not the fact that  
we have but one species afford very     
strong evidence that species change only
 within fixed limits1 and do not pass   
over into new specific types4 ,viewed in
 this way1 variability within the       
specific limits becomes in itself one of
 the strongest arguments against the    
doctrine of descent with modification as
 a mode of origination of new species4  
,let us now add to all this the farther 
consideration1 so well illustrated in   
the ,reliquiae ,aquitanicae of ,christy 
and ,lartet1 that the oldest-known men  
of the caves and gravels may be placed  
in one of the varieties1 and this the   
most widely distributed1 of modern man1 
and we have a further argument which    
tells most strongly against the         
assumption either of the extreme        

antiquity or of the unlimited           
variability of the human species4       
,,footnotes   ,footnote #a3 ,argyll's   
,primeval ,man4  ,footnote #b3 ,essays  
on ,theism1 #ahge4  ,footnote #c3 ,john 
i41 #i4  ,footnote #d3 ,hebrews xi41 #c4
  ,footnote #e3 ,i avail myself of the  
condensed translation in ,bancroft's    
,native ,races1 vol4 iii4 ,the original 
,french translation of ,brasseur du     
,bourbourg is more full4  ,footnote #f3 
,the ,feathered ,serpent is perhaps the 
representative of the ,dragon and       
,serpent in the ,semitic version2 but   
has not the same evil import1 and his   
color gave sacredness to blue and green 
stones1 as the turquois and emerald1    
both in ,north and ,south ,america1 and 
perhaps also in ,asia and ,africa4      
,footnote #g3 ,i do not think it        
necessary to attach any value to the    
doubts of certain schools of criticism  
as to the ,mosaic authorship of the     
,pentateuch4 ,whatever quibbles may be  
raised on isolated texts1 no rational   

student can doubt that we have in these 
books a collection of authentic         
documents of the ,exodus4 ,they are     
absolutely inexplicable on any other    
supposition4  ,footnote #h3 ,cosmos1    
,otte's translation4  ,footnote #i3     
,hamilton1 ,royal ,preacher4  ,footnote 
#aj3 ,harvey1 ,nereis ,boreali          
,americana4  ,footnote #aa3 ,osburn1    
,monumental ,history of ,egypt4         
,footnote #ab3 ,on this subject ,i may  
refer naturalists to the intimate       
acquaintance with animals and their     
habits1 indicated by manner of their use
 as sacred emblems1 and as symbols in   
hieroglyphic writing4 ,another          
illustration is afforded by the ,mosaic 
narrative of the miracles and plagues   
connected with the exodus4 ,the         
,egyptian king1 on this occasion1       
consulted the philosophers and augurs4  
,these learned men evidently regarded   
the serpent-rod miracle as but a more   
skilful form of one of the tricks of    
serpent-charmers4 ,they showed ,pharaoh 

the possibility of reddening the ,nile  
water by artificial means1 or perhaps by
 the development of red algae in it4    
,they explained the inroad of frogs on  
natural principles1 probably referring  
to the immense abundance ordinarily of  
the ova and tadpoles of these creatures 
compared with that of the adults4 ,but  
when the dust of the land became gnats  
7lice in our version71 this was a       
phenomenon beyond their experience4     
,either the species was unknown to them1
 or its production out of the dry ground
 was an anomaly1 or they knew that no   
larvae adequate to explain it had       
previously existed4 ,in the case of this
 plague1 therefore1 comparatively       
insignificant and easily simulated1 they
 honestly confessed--,this is the finger
 of ,god4 ,no better evidence could be  
desired that the savans here opposed to 
,moses were men of high character and   
extensive observation4 ,many other facts
 of similar tendency might be cited both
 from ,moses and the ,egyptian          

monuments4  ,footnote #ac3 ,that in     
,genesis1 chap4 ii4  ,footnote #ad3     
,kitto's ,cyclopaedia1 art4 ,creation4  
,footnote #ae3 ,much that is very silly 
has been written as to the extent of the
 supposed optical view taken by the     
,hebrew writers2 many worthy literary   
men appearing to suppose that scientific
 views of nature must necessarily be    
different from those which we obtain by 
the evidence of our senses4 ,the very   
contrary is the fact2 and so long as any
 writers state correctly what they      
observe1 without insisting on any       
fanciful hypotheses1 science has no     
fault to find with them4 ,what science  
most detests is the ignorant            
speculations of those who have not      
observed at all1 or have observed       
imperfectly4 ,it is a leading excellence
 of the ,hebrew ,scriptures that they   
state facts without giving any theories 
to account for them4 ,it is1 on the     
contrary1 the circumstance that         
unscientific writers will not be content

 to be optical1 but must theorize1 that 
spoils much of our modern literature1   
especially in its descriptions of       
nature4  ,footnote #af3 ,prof4          
,hitchcock4  ,footnote #ag3 ,mc,cosh1   
,typical ,forms and ,special ,ends4     
,footnote #ah3 ,i adopt that view of the
 date of ,job which makes it precede the
 ,exodus1 because the religious ideas of
 the book are patriarchal1 and it       
contains no allusions to the ,hebrew    
history or institutions4 ,were ,i to    
suggest an hypothesis as to its origin1 
it would be that it was written or found
 by ,moses when in exile1 and published 
among his countrymen in ,egypt1 to      
revive their monotheistic religion1 and 
cheer them under the apparent desertion 
of their ,god and the evils of their    
bondage4  ,footnote #ai3 ,tyndall seems 
to hold this4  ,footnote #bj3 ,newton4  
,footnote #ba3 ,john v41 #ag2 ,rom4     
viii41 #bb2 ,heb4 i41 #b2 #b ,peter iii4
  ,footnote #bb3 ,heb4 i41 #b4          
,footnote #bc3 ,eph4 iii41 #i4          

,footnote #bd3 #a ,tim4 i41 #ag4        
,footnote #be3 ,eph4 iv41 #aa4          
,footnote #bf3 ,job xxxviii4 and xxxix4 
,footnote #bg3 ,romans i41 #bj4         
,footnote #bh3 ,essays on ,theism4      
,footnote #bi3 ,herschel1 ,dissertation 
on the ,study of ,natural ,philosophy2  
,maxwell1 ,lecture before the ,british  
,association4  ,footnote #cj3           
,carpenter1 ,human ,physiology4         
,footnote #ca3 ,asah4  ,footnote #cb3   
,mc,donald1 ,creation and the ,fall4    
,footnote #cc3 ,literally1 ages or      
time-worlds1 as they have been called4  
,footnote #cd3 ,genesis i41 #h1 #bf-bh4 
,footnote #ce3 ,job xxxviii41 #cg4      
,footnote #cf3 ,gen4 i41 #ad2 ,deut4    
xvii41 #c4  ,footnote #cg3 ,gen4        
xxviii41 #ag2 ,job xv41 #ae2 ,psa4 ii41 
#d4  ,footnote #ch3 ,not created1 as    
some read4 ,the verb is kana1 not bara4 
,footnote #ci3 ,the usual ,septuagint   
rendering is ,abyssus4  ,footnote #dj3  
,smith1 ,assyrian ,genesis4 ,brasseur de
 ,bourbourg's translation of the ,popol 

,vuh of the ancient ,central ,american  
,indians4  ,footnote #da3 ,it is        
impossible to avoid recognizing in the  
,greek ,theogony1 as it appears in      
,hesiod and the ,orphic poems1 an       
inextricable intermingling of a         
cosmogony akin to that of ,moses with   
legendary stories of deceased ancestors2
 and this has1 ,i must confess1 always  
appeared to me to be a more rational way
 of accounting for it than its reference
 to mere nature-myths4 ,chaos1 or space1
 for the chaos of ,hesiod differs from  
that of ,ovid1 came first1 then ,gaea1  
the earth1 and ,tartarus1 or the lower  
world4 ,chaos gave birth to ,erebos     
7identical with the ,hebrew ,ereb or    
,erev1 evening7 and ,nyx1 or night4     
,these again give birth to ,aether1 the 
equivalent of the ,hebrew expanse or    
firmament1 and to ,hemera1 the day1 and 
then the heavenly bodies were perfected4
 ,so far the legend is apparently based 
on some primitive history of creation1  
not essentially different from that of  

the ,bible4 ,but the ,greek ,theogony   
here skips suddenly to the human period2
 and under the fables of the marriage of
 ,gaea and ,uranos1 and the ,titans1    
appears to present to us the            
antediluvian world1 with its            
intermarriages of the sons of ,god and  
men1 and its ,nephelim or ,giants1 with 
their mechanic arts and their crimes4   
,beyond this1 in ,kronos and his three  
sons1 and in the strange history of     
,zeus1 the chief of these1 we have a    
coarse and fanciful version of the story
 of the family of ,noah1 the insult     
offered by ,ham to his father1 and the  
subsequent quarrels and dispersion of   
mankind4 ,the ,zeus of ,homer appears to
 be the elder of the three1 or ,japheth1
 the real father of the ,greeks1        
according to the ,bible2 but in the time
 of ,hesiod ,zeus was the youngest1     
perhaps indicating that the worship of  
the ,egyptian ,zeus1 ,ammon or ,ham1 had
 already supplanted among the ,greeks   
that of their own ancestor4 ,but it is  

curious that even in the ,bible1 though 
,japhet is said to be the greater1 he is
 placed last in the lists4 ,after the   
introduction of ,greek savans and       
literati to ,egypt1 about ,b4,c4 #ffj1  
they began to regard their own mythology
 from this point of view1 though obliged
 to be reserved on the subject4 ,the    
cosmology of ,thales1 the astronomy of  
,anaxagoras1 and the history of         
,herodotus afford early evidence of     
this1 and it abounds in later writers4  
,i may refer the reader to ,grote       
7,history of ,greece1 vol4 i47 for an   
able and agreeable summary of this      
subject2 and may add that even the few  
coincidences above pointed out between  
,greek mythology and the ,bible1        
independently of the multitudes of more 
doubtful character to be found in the   
older writers on this subject1 appear   
very wonderful1 when we consider that   
among the ,greeks these vestiges of     
primitive religion1 whether brought with
 them from the ,east or received from   

abroad1 must have been handed down for a
 long time by oral tradition among the  
people2 but obscure though they may be1 
the circumstance that some old writers  
have ridden the resemblances to death   
affords no excuse for the prevailing    
neglect of them in more modern times4   
,footnote #db3 ,pages #ba1 #bb1 and     
#aji1 supra4  ,footnote #dc3 ,the minor 
planets discovered in more recent times 
between ,mars and ,jupiter form an      
exception to this2 but they are of      
little importance1 and exceptional in   
other respects as well4 ,to give their  
arrangement and the motions of the      
satellites of ,uranus1 would require the
 further assumption of some unknown     
disturbing cause4  ,footnote #dd3       
,nichol's ,planetary ,system4  ,footnote
 #de3 ,proctor's ,lectures1 etc4        
,footnote #df3 ,this translation is as  
literal as is consistent with the bold  
abruptness of the original4 ,the last   
idea is that of a cylindrical seal      
rolling over clay1 and leaving behind a 

beautiful impression where all before   
was a blank4  ,footnote #dg3 ,professor 
,dana thus sums up the various meanings 
of the word day in ,genesis3 ,first1 in 
verse #e1 the light in general is called
 day1 the darkness night4 ,second1 in   
the same verse1 evening and morning make
 the first day1 before the sun appears4 
,third1 in verse #ad1 day stands for    
twelve hours1 or the period of daylight1
 as dependent on the sun4 ,fourth1 same 
verse1 in the phrase days and seasons1  
day stands for a period of twenty-four  
hours4 ,fifth1 at the close of the      
account1 in verse #d of the second      
chapter1 day means the whole period of  
creation4 ,these uses are the same that 
we have in our own language4  ,warring1 
in his book ,the ,miracle of ,to-day1   
has suggested that the ,mosaic days are 
epochal days1 each considered as the    
close and culmination of a period4 ,this
 is an ingenious suggestion1 and very   
well coincides with the day-period      
theory as defended in the text4         

,footnote #dh3 ,psalm xc4  ,footnote    
#di3 ,it may be desirable to give here1 
in a slightly paraphrased version1 but  
strictly in accordance with the views of
 the best expositors1 the essential part
 of the passage in ,hebrews1 chap4 iv43 
,for ,god hath spoken in a certain place
 7,gen4 ii41 #b7 of the seventh day in  
this wise--',and ,god did rest on the   
seventh day from all his works2' and in 
this place again--',they shall not enter
 into my rest' 7,psa4 xcv41 #aa74       
,seeing1 therefore1 it still remaineth  
that some enter therein1 and they to    
whom it 7,god's ,sabbatism7 was first   
proclaimed entered not in1 because of   
disobedience 7in the fall1 and afterward
 in the sin of the ,israelites in the   
desert71 again he fixes a certain day1  
saying in ,david's writings1 long after 
the time of ,joshua--',to-day1 if ye    
hear his voice1 harden not your hearts4'
 ,for if ,joshua had given them rest in 
,canaan1 he would not afterward have    
spoken of another day4 ,there is        

therefore yet reserved a keeping of a   
,sabbath for the people of ,god4 ,for he
 that is entered into his rest 7that is1
 ,jesus ,christ1 who has finished his   
work and entered into his rest in       
heaven71 he himself also rested from his
 own works1 as ,god did from his own4   
,let us therefore earnestly strive to   
enter into that rest4  ,it is evident   
that in this passage ,god's ,sabbatism1 
the rest intended for man in ,eden and  
for ,israel in ,canaan1 ,christ's rest  
in heaven after finishing his work1 and 
the final heavenly rest of ,christ's    
people1 are all indefinite periods      
mutually related1 and can not possibly  
be natural days4  ,footnote #ej3 ,for   
the benefit of those who may value      
ancient authorities in such matters1 and
 to show that such views may rationally 
be entertained independently of geology1
 ,i quote the following passage from    
,origen3 ,cuinam quaeso sensum habenti  
convenienter videbitur dictum1 quod dies
 prima et secunda et tertia1 in quibus  

et vespera nominatur1 et mane1 fuerint  
sine sole1 et sine luna et sine stellis3
 prima autern dies sine coelo4 ,so ,st4 
,augustine expressly states his belief  
that the creative days could not be of  
the ordinary kind3 ,qui dies1 cujusmodi 
sint1 aut perdifficile nobis1 aut etiam 
impossibile est cogitare1 quanto magis  
discere4 ,bede also remarks1 ,fortassis 
hic diei nomen1 totius temporis nomen   
est1 et omnia volumina seculorum hoc    
vocabulo includit4 ,many similar        
opinions of old commentators might be   
quoted4 ,it is also not unworthy of note
 that the cardinal number is used here1 
one day for first day2 and though the   
,hebrew grammarians have sought to found
 on this1 and a few similar passages1 a 
rule that the cardinal may be           
substituted for the ordinal1 many       
learned ,hebraists insist that this use 
of the cardinal number implies          
singularity and peculiarity as well as  
mere priority4  ,footnote #ea3 ,it is to
 be observed1 however1 that on the      

so-called literal day hypothesis the    
first ,sabbath was not man's seventh    
day1 but rather his first1 since he must
 have been created toward the close of  
the sixth day4  ,footnote #eb3          
,footprints of the ,creator4  ,footnote 
#ec3 ,this idea occurs in ,lord ,bacon's
 ,confession of ,faith1 and ,de ,luc    
also maintains that the ,creator's      
,sabbath must have been of long         
continuance4  ,footnote #ed3 ,see the   
quotation from ,job1 supra4  ,footnote  
#ee3 ,this is not strictly correct1 as  
many animals1 especially of the lower   
tribes1 extend back to the early        
tertiary periods1 long before the       
creation of man2 a fact which of itself 
is irreconcilable with the ,mosaic      
narrative on the theory of literal or   
ordinary days4  ,footnote #ef3 ,since   
this was written1 the bones of many     
,batrachian reptiles have been found in 
the ,carboniferous1 both in ,europe and 
,america4 ,no reptilian remains have yet
 been found in the ,devonian rocks4     

,footnote #eg3 ,biblical ,repository1   
#ahef4 ,see also an excellent paper by  
,prof4 ,c4 ,h4 ,hitchcock1 ,bibliotheca 
,sacra1 #ahfg4  ,footnote #eh3 ,rhode1  
quoted by ,mc,donald1 ,creation and the 
,fall1 p4 #fb2 ,eusebius1 ,chron4 ,arm4 
,footnote #ei3 ,suidas1                 
,lexicon--,tyrrenia4  ,footnote #fj3    
,diodorus ,siculus1 bk4 i4 ,prichard1   
,egyptian ,mythology4  ,footnote #fa3   
,asiatic ,researches4  ,footnote #fb3   
,this name is exactly identical in      
meaning with the ,hebrew ,jehovah       
,elohim4  ,footnote #fc3 ,mueller1      
,sanscrit ,literature4  ,footnote #fd3  
,the theology of the ,institutes is     
clearly primitive ,semitic in its       
character2 and therefore1 if the ,bible 
is true1 must be older than the ,aryan  
theogony of the ,rig-,veda1 as expounded
 by ,mueller1 whatever the relative age 
of the documents4  ,footnote #fe3       
,recent ,advances in ,physical ,science4
  ,footnote #ff3 ,croll's ,climate and  
,time contains some interesting facts as

 to this4  ,footnote #fg3 ,see the      
discussion of this in the author's      
,story of the ,earth1 and in ,sir       
,william ,thomson's ,british            
,association ,address1 #ahgf4  ,footnote
 #fh3 ,daniell's ,meteorological        
,essays2 ,prout's ,bridgewater          
,treatise2 art4 ,meteorology1 ,encyc4   
,brit42 ,maury's ,physical ,geography of
 the ,sea4  ,footnote #fi3 ,kaemtz1     
,course of ,meteorology4  ,footnote #gj3
 ,encyc4 ,brit41 art4 ,meteorology4     
,footnote #ga3 ,it is not meant that the
 word rakiah occurs in these passages1  
but to show how by other words the idea 
of stretching out or extension rather   
than solidity is implied4 ,the verb in  
the first two passages is nata1 to      
spread out4  ,footnote #gb3 ,see also   
,humboldt1 ,cosmos1 vol4 ii41 pt4 #a4   
,footnote #gc3 ,heb41 they refine4      
,footnote #gd3 ,his pavilion round about
 him was dark waters and thick clouds of
 the skies1 ,psa4 xviii4 ,this          
expression explains that in the text4   

,footnote #ge3 ,or ,he darkens the      
depths of the sea4  ,footnote #gf3      
,translation of these lines much        
disputed and very difficult4 ,gesenius  
and ,conant render it1 ,his thunder     
tells of him2 to the herds even of him  
who is on high4  ,footnote #gg3 ,i take 
advantage of this long quotation to     
state that in the case of this and other
 passages quoted from the ,old          
,testament ,i have carefully consulted  
the original2 but have availed myself   
freely of the renderings of such of the 
numerous versions and commentaries as ,i
 have been able to obtain1 whenever they
 appeared accurate and expressive1 and  
have not scrupled occasionally to give a
 free translation where this seemed     
necessary to perspicuity4 ,in the book  
of ,job1 ,i have consulted principally  
the translation appended to ,barnes's   
,commentary1 ,conant's translation1     
#aheg1 and those of ,tayler ,lewis and  
,evans in ,schaff's edition of ,lange1  
#ahgd4  ,footnote #gh3 ,the word is one 

of those that pervade both ,semitic and 
,indo-,european tongues3 ,sanscrit1     
ahara2 ,pehlevi1 arta2 ,latin1 terra2   
,german1 ,erde2 ,gothic1 airtha2        
,scottish1 yird2 ,english1              
earth4--,gesenius4  ,footnote #gi3      
,psalm xcv4  ,footnote #hj3 ,gesenius4  
,footnote #ha3 ,perhaps changed1        
metamorphosed1 as by fire4 ,conant has  
destroyed4  ,footnote #hb3 ,dust in our 
version1 literally lumps or nuggets4    
,footnote #hc3 ,the vulgar and incorrect
 idea that the vulture scents the       
carrion from afar1 so often reproduced  
by later poets1 has no place in the     
,bible poetry4 ,it is the bird's keen   
eye that enables him to find his prey4  
,footnote #hd3 ,lyell's ,principles of  
,geology4  ,footnote #he3 ,stanford1    
,london1 #ahge4  ,footnote #hf3 ,in     
further explanation of these general    
geological changes1 see ,the ,story of  
the ,earth and ,man1 by the author4     
,footnote #hg3 ,tenera herba1 sine      
semine saltem conspicuo4--,rosenmueller1

 ,scholia4  ,footnote #hh3 ,haughton1   
,address to the ,geological ,society1   
,dublin4  ,footnote #hi3 ,see           
,mc,donald1 ,creation and the ,fall4    
,professor ,guyot1 ,i believe1 deserves 
the credit of having first mentioned1 on
 the ,american side of the ,atlantic1   
the doctrine respecting the introduction
 of plants advocated in this chapter4   
,footnote #ij3 ,eozoic of this work4    
,professor ,dana in the latest edition  
of his ,manual uses the name ,archaean4 
,footnote #ia3 ,this may refer to an    
eclipse1 but from the character of the  
preceding verses more probably to the   
obscurity of a tempest4 ,it is          
remarkable that eclipses1 which so much 
strike the minds of men and affect them 
with superstitious awe1 are not         
distinctly mentioned in the ,old        
,testament1 though referred to in the   
prophetical parts of the ,new           
,testament4  ,footnote #ib3 ,perhaps    
rather the high places of the waters1   
referring to the atmospheric waters4    

,footnote #ic3 ,the rendering sweet     
influences in our version may be        
correct1 but the weight of argument     
appears to favor the view of ,gesenius  
that the close bond of union between the
 stars of this group is referred to4 ,i 
think it is ,herder who well unites both
 views1 the ,pleiades being bound       
together in a sisterly union1 and also  
ushering in the spring by their         
appearance above the horizon4 ,conant   
applies the whole to the seasons1 the   
bands of ,orion being in this view those
 of winter4  ,footnote #id3 ,it would be
 unfair to suppress the farther         
probability that the writer intends     
specially to indicate that the sacred   
crocodile of the ,nile was itself a     
creature of ,jehovah1 and among the     
humbler of those creatures4  ,footnote  
#ie3 ,the interesting discovery1 by ,mr4
 ,beale and others1 of several species  
of mammalia in the ,purbeck1 and that of
 ,professor ,emmons of a mammal in rocks
 of similar age in the ,southern ,states

 of ,america1 do not invalidate this    
statement2 for all these1 like the      
,microlestes of the ,german trias and   
the ,amphitherium of the ,stonesfeld    
slate1 are small marsupials belonging to
 the least perfect type of mammals4 ,the
 discovery of so many species of these  
humbler creatures1 goes far to increase 
the improbability of the existence of   
the higher mammals4  ,footnote #if3 ,it 
is very interesting1 in connection with 
this1 to note that nearly all the       
earliest and greatest seats of          
population and civilization have been   
placed on the more modern geological    
deposits1 or on those in which stores of
 fuel have been accumulated by the      
growth of extinct plants4  ,footnote    
#ig3 ,see ,appendix4  ,footnote #ih3    
,see ,appendix for farther discussion of
 this subject4  ,footnote #ii3 ,see     
,lyell1 ,principles of ,geology1        
,introduction of ,species4  ,footnote   
#ajj3 ,for the exposition of the details
 of the fall1 ,i beg to refer the reader

 to ,mc,donald's ,creation and the      
,fall1 to ,kitto's ,antediluvians and   
,patriarchs1 and to ,kurtz's ,history of
 the ,old ,covenant4  ,footnote #aja3   
,the ,bible specifies1 perhaps only as  
the principal of these arts1 music and  
musical instruments by ,jubal1          
metallurgy by ,tubalcain1 the           
domestication of cattle and the nomade  
life by ,jabal4 ,it is highly probable  
that these inventors are introduced into
 the ,mosaic record for a theological   
reason1 to point out the folly of the   
worship rendered to ,phtha1 ,hephaestos1
 ,vulcan1 ,horus1 ,phoebus1 and other   
inventors1 either traditionary          
representatives of the family of        
,lamech1 or other heroes wrongly        
identified with them4 ,very possibly    
their sister ,naamah1 the beautiful1 is 
introduced for the same reason1 as the  
true original of some of the female     
deities of the heathen4  ,footnote #ajb3
 ,i can not for a moment entertain the  
monstrous supposition of many expositors

 that the sons of ,god of these passages
 are angels1 and the ,nephelim hybrids  
between angels and men4  ,footnote #ajc3
 ,see ,lange's ,commentary on ,genesis4 
,footnote #ajd3 ,the ,russian surveys of
 #ahcf made it one hundred and eight    
,english feet2 but later authorities    
reduce it to eighty-three feet six      
inches below the ,black ,sea4  ,footnote
 #aje3 ,kitto's ,bible                  
,illustrations--,book of ,job4          
,footnote #ajf3 ,see article ,rephaim in
 ,kitto's ,journal of ,sacred           
,literature4 ,but ,gesenius and others  
regard it1 not as an ethnic name1 but as
 a term for the shades or spirits of the
 dead4 ,see ,conant on ,job4  ,footnote 
#ajg3 ,on the ,biblical view of this    
subject1 the so-called ,aryan mythology1
 common to ,india and ,greece1 is either
 a derivative from the ,cushite         
civilization1 or a spontaneous growth of
 the ,japetic stock scattered by the    
,cushite empire4 ,the ,semitic and      
,hamitic mythologies are derived from   

the primeval cherubic worship of ,eden1 
corrupted and mixed with deification of 
natural objects and stages of the       
creative work1 and with adoration of    
deified ancestors and heroes4  ,footnote
 #ajh3 ,genesis #dth1 #eth1 #fth1 and   
#gth chapters4 ,see also our previous   
remarks on the deluge4  ,footnote #aji3 
,genesis iv4  ,footnote #aaj3 ,japheth  
is enlargement1 his sons are ,scythians 
and inhabitants of the isles1 varying in
 language and nationality2 and ,noah    
predicts1 ,god shall enlarge ,japheth1  
he shall dwell in the tents of ,shem1   
,ham shall be his servant4 ,these are   
surely characteristic ethnological      
traits for a period so early4 ,on the   
rationalist view1 it may be supposed    
that this prediction was not written    
until the characters in question had    
developed themselves2 but since the     
greatest enlargement of ,japheth has    
occurred since the discovery of         
,america1 there would be quite as good  
ground for maintaining that ,noah's     

prophecy was interpolated after the time
 of ,columbus4  ,footnote #aaa3 ,the    
language of this people1 the stem of the
 ,indo-,european languages1 is1 though  
in a later form1 probably that of the   
,aryan or ,persepolitan part of the     
trilingual inscriptions at ,behistun and
 elsewhere in ,persia4  ,footnote #aab3 
,edkins1 ,china's ,place in ,philology4 
,footnote #aac3 ,reginald ,s4 ,poole has
 adduced very ingenious arguments1      
monumental1 astronomical1 and           
mythological1 for the date ,b4,c4 #bgag4
  ,footnote #aad3 ,it is curious that   
almost simultaneously with the          
appearance of ,bunsen's scheme a        
similiar view was attempted to be       
maintained on geological grounds4 ,in a 
series of borings in the delta of the   
,nile1 undertaken by ,mr4 ,horner1 there
 was found a piece of pottery at a depth
 which appeared to indicate an antiquity
 of #ac1cga years4 ,but the basis of the
 calculation is the rate of deposit     
7#c-a_/b inches per century7 calculated 

for the ground around the statue of     
,rameses ,,ii4 at ,memphis1 dated at    
#acfa ,b4,c42 and ,mr4 ,sharpe has      
objected that no mud could have been    
deposited around that statue from its   
erection until the destruction of       
,memphis1 perhaps #hjj years ,b4,c4     
,farther1 we have to take into account  
the natural or artificial changes of the
 river's bed1 which in this very place  
is said to have been diverted from its  
course by ,menes1 and which near ,cairo 
is now nearly a mile from its former    
site4 ,the liability to error and fraud 
in boring operations is also very well  
known4 ,it has farther been suggested   
that the deep cracks which form in the  
soil of ,egypt1 and the sinking of wells
 in ancient times1 are other probable   
causes of error2 and it is stated that  
pieces of burnt brick1 which was not in 
use in ,egypt until the ,roman times1   
have been found at even greater depths  
than the pottery referred to by ,mr4    
,horner4 ,this discovery1 at first sight

 so startling1 and vouched for by a     
geologist of unquestioned honor and     
ability1 is thus open to the same doubts
 with the ,guadaloupe skeletons1 the    
human bones in ossiferous caverns1 and  
that found in the mud of the            
,mississippi2 all of which have1 on     
examination1 proved of no value as      
proofs of the geological antiquity of   
man4  ,footnote #aae3 #ejjd ,b4,c4      
,footnote #aaf3 ,perhaps the earliest   
certain date in ,egyptian history is    
that of ,thothmes ,,iii4 of the         
eighteenth dynasty1 ascertained by      
,birch on astronomical evidence as about
 #adde ,b4,c4 7about #afjj1 ,manetho72  
and it seems nearly certain that before 
the eighteenth dynasty1 of which this   
king was the fifth sovereign1 there was 
no settled general government over all  
,egypt4  ,footnote #aag3 ,the ,egyptians
 seem1 like our modern cattle-breeders1 
to have taken pride in the initiation   
and preservation of varieties4 ,their   
sacred bull1 ,apis1 was required to     

represent one of the varieties of the   
ox2 and one can scarcely avoid believing
 that some of their deified ancestors   
must have earned their celebrity as     
tamers or breeders of animals4 ,at a    
later period1 the experiments of ,jacob 
with ,laban's flock furnish a curious   
instance of attempts to induce          
variation4  ,footnote #aah3 ,see for    
evidence of these views early notices in
 ,genesis1 and ,lenormant and ,osburne  
on ,egyptian ,monuments and ,history4   
,footnote #aai3 ,there is no good reason
 to believe the flint implements        
mentioned by ,delanouee and others1 as  
found on the banks of the ,nile1 to be  
older than the historic period4         
,footnote #abj3 ,wilson1 ,prehistoric   
,man1 #b;d edition1 p4 #fh4  ,footnote  
#aba3 ,southall has accumulated a great 
number of these facts in his book on the
 antiquity of man4  ,footnote #abb3     
,professor ,issel1 quoted in ,popular   
,science ,monthly4  ,footnote #abc3     
,wilson has remarked the striking       

similarity of the pottery of these      
people to ,american fictile wares4 ,this
 similarity applies also to the early   
,cyprian art4  ,footnote #abd3 ,i agree 
with ,gladstone's conclusions as to the 
date and country of ,homer4  ,footnote  
#abe3 ,i suggested these terms in my    
lectures published under the title      
,nature and the ,bible1 #ahge4          
,footnote #abf3 ,since these words were 
written ,i have read the remarkable book
 of ,edkins on the ,chinese language1   
which supplies much additional          
information4  ,footnote #abg3 ,donaldson
 has pointed out 7,british ,association 
,proceedings1 #ahea7 links of connection
 between the ,slavonian or ,sarmatian   
tongues and the ,semitic languages1     
which in like manner indicate the       
primitive union of the two great        
branches of languages4  ,footnote #abh3 
,man and his ,migrations4 ,see also     
,descriptive ,ethnology1 where the      
,semitic affinities are very strongly   
brought out4  ,footnote #abi3 ,i can    

scarcely except such terms as ,japetic  
and ,japetidae1 for ,iapetus can hardly 
be any thing else than a traditional    
name borrowed from ,semitic ethnology1  
or handed down from the ,japhetic       
progenitors of the ,greeks4  ,footnote  
#acj3 ,see art4 ,philology1 ,encyc4     
,brit4  ,footnote #aca3 ,grammatical    
structure is no doubt more permanent    
than vocabulary1 yet we find great      
changes in the latter1 both in tracing  
cognate languages from one region to    
another1 and from period to period4 ,the
 ,indo-,germanic languages in ,europe   
furnish enough of familiar instances4   
,footnote #acb3 ,it is fair1 however1 to
 observe that the ,bible refers the     
first great divergence of language to a 
divine intervention at the ,tower of    
,babel4 ,the precise nature of this we  
do not know2 but it would tend to       
diminish the time required4  ,footnote  
#acc3 ,lecture in the ,royal            
,institution1 ,march #bd1 #ahgf4        
,footnote #acd3 ,antiquity of ,man1 #dth

 ed4  ,footnote #ace3 ,southall1 ,op4   
cit4  ,footnote #acf3 ,the ,mentone     
skeleton described by ,dr4 ,riviere     
gives evidence of these facts4          
,footnote #acg3 ,mr4 ,pengelly declines 
to admit this2 but assigns no cause for 
the breaking up of portions of the old  
floor1 which he merely refers in general
 terms to natural causes4  ,footnote    
#ach3 ,this whole subject of supposed   
preglacial or interglacial men is still 
in great confusion and uncertainty1 and 
is complicated with questions1 still    
debated1 as to the ages of the supposed 
glacial and postglacial deposits4       
,footnote #aci3 ,quarterly ,journal of  
,science1 ,april1 #ahge4  ,footnote     
#adj3 ,lyell's ,manual of ,elementary   
,geology4  ,footnote #ada3 ,for a full  
discussion of this subject1 see the     
,story of the ,earth and ,man4          
,footnote #adb3 ,such a table1 with an  
admirable exposition of the entire      
succession1 as at present known1 is     
given in the ,appendix to ,lyell's      

,students' ,manual of ,geology4         
,footnote #adc3 ,lyell1 basing his      
calculations on the surveys of ,messrs4 
,humphreys and ,abbott1 but others give 
very different estimates4  ,footnote    
#add3 ,a perfectly parallel example is  
that of the growth of the peninsula of  
,florida in the modern period1 by the   
same processes now adding to its shores2
 and this has afforded to ,professor    
,agassiz a still more extended measure  
of the ,post-tertiary period4  ,footnote
 #ade3 ,reade1 of ,liverpool1 has       
recently given a much slower rate--one  
foot in #ac1jjj years--as a result of   
recent ,english surveys2 but ,i have not
 seen his precise data1 and the result  
certainly differs from those of all     
other observations4  ,footnote #adf3 ,i 
am quite aware that it may be objected  
to all this that it is based on merely  
negative evidence2 but this is not      
strictly the case4 ,there are positive  
indications of these truths4 ,for       
example1 in the ,mesozoic epoch the     

lacertian reptiles presented huge       
elephantine carnivorous and herbivorous 
species--the ,megalosaurus1 ,iguanodon1 
etc42 flying species1 with hollow bones 
and ample wings--the ,pterodactyles2 and
 aquatic whale-like                     
species--,pliosaurus1 ,ichthyosaurus1   
etc4 ,these creatures actually filled   
the offices now occupied by the mammals2
 and1 though lacertian in their         
affinities1 they must have had          
circulatory1 respiratory1 and nervous   
systems far in advance of any modern    
reptiles even of the order of           
,loricates4  ,footnote #adg3 ,story of  
the ,earth--concluding chapters4        
,footnote #adh3 ,this was written in    
#ahfj for the first edition of ,archaia4
 ,i see no reason to change it now1 and 
its vindication will be1 found in the   
,appendix4  ,footnote #adi3 ,heb4 iv41  
#i2 #b ,peter iii41 #ac4  ,footnote     
#aej3 ,hamilton4  ,footnote #aea3 ,in   
the manner illustrated by ,hyatt and    
,cope4  ,footnote #aeb3 ,report on      

,fossil ,plants of the ,upper ,silurian 
and ,devonian1 #ahga4  ,footnote #aec3  
,drysdale's ,protoplasmic ,theories of  
,life4  ,footnote #aed3 ,lecture before 
the ,royal ,institution of ,london4     
,footnote #aee3 ,leisure ,hour1 #ahgf4  
,footnote #aef3 ,see critique in        
,international ,review1 ,january1 #ahgg4
  ,footnote #aeg3 ,reported in ,nature1 
#ahgf4  ,footnote #aeh3 ,history of     
,creation4  ,footnote #aei3 ,see also   
,hunt1 ,chemical and ,geological        
,essays1 p4 #ce4  ,footnote #afj3       
,except1 perhaps1 ,job xxxi41 #bg4      
,footnote #afa3 ,animals and ,plants    
under ,domestication1 p4 #djf4          
,footnote #afb3 ,prichard4 ,this is     
admitted by ,darwin1 who gives other    
examples1 though he insists much on the 
climatal variations which still remain  
in feral pigs4  ,footnote #afc3 ,north  
,american ,indians4  ,footnote #afd3    
,haliburton's ,nova ,scotia2 ,gilpin's  
,lecture on ,sable ,island4  ,footnote  
#afe3 ,principles of ,geology2 ,natural 

,history of ,man4 ,see also a very able 
article on the ,varieties of ,man1 by   
,dr4 ,carpenter1 in ,todd's             
,cyclopaedia4  ,footnote #aff3 ,the     
,races of ,men1 etc4 ,boston1 #ahdh4    
,footnote #afg3 ,browne1 of             
,philadelphia1 quoted by ,kneeland and  
others4  ,footnote #afh3 ,todd's        
,cyclopaedia1 art4 ,varieties of ,man4  
,footnote #afi3 ,prehistoric ,man4      
,footnote #agj3 ,carpenter in ,todd's   
,cyclopaedia4  ,footnote #aga3 ,for an  
interesting inquiry into the origin of  
the dog1 see the article in ,todd's     
,cyclopaedia already referred to2 and   
the subject is fully discussed by       
,darwin1 who leans to the theory of the 
diversity of origin in dogs4  ,footnote 
#agb3 ,prichard1 ,bachman1 ,cabell4     
,footnote #agc3 ,a curious note1 by ,dr4
 ,john ,rae1 on the change of complexion
 in the ,sandwich ,islanders1 consequent
 on the introduction of clothing1 may be
 found in the ,montreal ,medical        
,chronicle1 #ahef1 and the ,canadian    

,journal for the same year4  ,footnote  
#agd3 ,latham's ,descriptive ,ethnology4
     ,,index4   ,abraham1 #be1 #bgj4    
,abrahamic ,genesis1 #ah4  ,abyss1 #ajd4
  ,accommodation1 theory of1 #fa4       
,adaptation in nature1 #gh4  ,a,eons of 
creation1 #acb4  ,agassiz on prophetic  
types1 #cej4   on species1 #cdb4        
,animals1 higher1 creation of the1 #bcj4
   lower1 creation of the1 #baa4        
,antediluvians1 #bec4  ,antiquity of    
man1 #bfc1 #chf4   of man1 geological   
evidence of the1 #bid4   of man1 history
 in relation to the1 #bga4   of man1    
language in relation to the1 #bhe4   of 
the earth1 #aed1 #cca4  ,aretz 7earth71 
#id1 #age4  ,argyll1 ,duke of1 on       
creation by law1 #cgc4   ,duke of1 on   
the origin of civilization1 #cia4       
,aryan race1 #af1 #bfg4  ,assyrian      
,genesis1 #ai1 #ajh4   ,texts1 #dab4    
,astronomy of the ,bible1 #bjg4         
,atmosphere1 constitution of the1 #aeg4 
creation of the1 #afj4  ,augustine on   
creative days1 #acd4  ,aur 7light71     

#aae4   ,babel1 #beh1 #bff4  ,bara      
7create71 #ij4  ,beaumont1 ,de1 on      
continents1 #ahd4  ,bede on creative    
days1 #acc4  ,beginning1 the1 #hg1 #ie4 
,behemoth1 #bcc4  ,bhemah 7herbivores71 
#bca1 #djf4  ,birds1 creation of1 #baf1 
#bai4  ,bronn on the origin of species1 
#cci4  ,bronze1 age of1 #bgi4  ,bunsen's
 chronology1 #bgc4   ,cainozoic period1 
#cca4  ,carnivora1 creation of1 #bcb4   
,caverns1 human remains in1 #bih4       
,centres of creation1 #bch4  ,chaos1    
#ajj1 #ajg4   chemistry of1 #aab4       
,chinese language1 #bhh4  ,comparisons  
and conclusions1 #cbb4  ,conflict of the
 ,bible with science1 #dd4  ,continents1
 their origin1 #ahb4  ,cosmogony1       
,assyrian1 #ajh4   ,egyptian1 #ajf1     
#aih4   ,greek1 #aji4   ,hebrew1 its    
character1 #gj4   ,hebrew1 its objects1 
#ce4   ,hebrew1 its origin1 #df4        
,indian1 #aaj1 #adh4   ,persian1 #adg4  
,phoenician1 #ajg4  ,cranial characters 
of primitive men1 #bih4  ,creation1 #ij4
   by law1 #cgc4   centres of1 #bch4    

days of1 #aae4   modes of1 #cge1 #cgg4  
of birds1 #baf1 #bai4   of carnivora1   
#bcb4   of great reptiles1 #bac4   of   
herbivora1 #bca4   of higher animals1   
#bcj4   of lower animals1 #baa4   of    
man1 #bce4   of plants1 #ahf4  ,croll1  
calculations of erosion1 #ccd4   glacial
 theory of1 #cif4   ,dana on creation of
 plants1 #aif4   on creative days1 #add4
   on tertiary fauna1 #bcd4  ,darwin on 
species1 #cch4  ,day of creation1 first1
 #aae4   of creation1 second1 #aeg4   of
 creation1 third1 #agd4   of creation1  
fourth1 #aii4   of creation1 fifth1     
#baa4   of creation1 sixth1 #bcj4   of  
creation1 seventh1 #bdi4  ,days of      
creation1 #aae4   of creation compared  
with geological periods1 #aee4          
prophetic1 #fe4  ,death before the fall1
 #cee4  ,deep1 the1 #ajd4  ,deluge1 the1
 #bef4  ,deshe 7herbage71 #ahf4  ,design
 in nature1 #gh4  ,desolate void1 #ajj4 
,drysdale on theories of life1 #chc4    
,dupont on ,belgian caves1 #cjh4        
,earth1 the1 #id1 #ajb1 #age4   its     

foundations1 #agg4  ,ecclesiastes1 chap4
 i41 #gd4  ,eden1 conditions of1 #bcg1  
#beb4   site of1 #bcg-beb4  ,edkins on  
the ,chinese language1 #bhf1 #bhh4      
,egypt1 early history of1 #bgb4         
,egyptian ,cosmogony1 #ajf1 #aih4       
,texts1 #dab4  ,elohim1 #hi1 #ig4       
,evans on the erosion of valleys1 #cac4 
,evening of creative days1 #ach4        
,evolution as applied to animals1 #bbf1 
#cfc4  ,excavation of valleys1 #cae4    
,exodus xxiv41 #aj1 #afc4   ,fall of    
man1 #bej4  ,final causes1 #cee4        
,firmament1 the1 #afb4  ,fluidity1      
original1 of the earth1 #aaj4  ,forbes  
on creation of man1 #bej4  ,foundations 
of the earth1 #agg4  ,frontal1 cave of1 
#cjh4   ,genesis1 chap4 i41 translated1 
#ff4   chap4 i41 #a1 #hg4   chap4 i41   
#b1 #ajj4   chap4 i41 #c to #e1 #aae4   
chap4 i41 #f to #h1 #aeg4   chap4 i41   
#aj to #aa1 #agd4   chap4 i41 #ad to    
#ai1 #aii4   chap4 i41 #bj to #bc1 #baa4
   chap4 i41 #bd to #ca1 #bcj4   chap4  
ii41 #a to #c1 #bii4   chap4 iv41 #bc1  

#df4   chap4 x41 #bb1 #bfc4   the       
,abrahamic1 #ah4   the ,assyrian1 #bj4  
the ,mosaic1 #bg4   the ,quiche1 #bb4   
,geology1 principles of1 #cbe4  ,glacial
 periods1 theories of1 #cie4  ,god1     
personality of1 #aa4  ,grass in ,genesis
 i41 #ahf4  ,greek myths1 #aji4  ,green 
on the forms of continents1 #ahd4       
,haeckel on the affiliation of races1   
#bhi4   on man and apes1 #chi4  ,hamite 
races1 #bfh4  ,harmony of revelation and
 science1 #cdb4  ,havilah1 productions  
of1 #bee4  ,hay'th-eretz 7wild beast71  
#bcb4  ,heavens1 the1 #ib1 #afe4        
,herbivora1 creation of1 #bca4          
,hindoos1 cosmogony of the1 #adi4       
,hitchcock on creative days1 #ada4      
,horner on the alluvium of the ,nile1   
#bgd4  ,hughes on the excavation of     
valleys1 #cae4   on interglacial        
periods1 #bie4   on stalagmite1 #chh4   
on the ,victoria ,cave1 #chg4  ,humboldt
 on ,hebrew poetry1 #ci4  ,hunt on the  
chemistry of the primeval earth1 #djj4  
,hurakon1 #ajg4  ,hut of ,sodertelge1   

#chf4   ,ice-freshets in ,america1 #cad 
,incandescence of the earth1 #aaj1 #aai4
  ,india1 cosmogony of1 #adi4           
,japhetic races1 #bfg1 #bfh4  ,jehovah1 
#if4  ,job ix41 #e1 #agf4   ix41 #i1    
#bjf4   xxii41 #ae1 #beg4   xxviii41    
#agi4   xxviii41 #bf1 #gc4   xxxvi41    
#aff4   xxxvii41 #ad1 #afa4   xxxviii41 
#aff1 #agg1 #bjf4  ,jones1 ,sir ,w41 on 
,indian cosmogony1 #adi4   ,kent's      
,cavern1 #cjb4  ,kurtz on days of       
vision1 #di4   ,lamech1 his poem1 #df4  
,land1 its creation1 #agd4   geological 
history of1 #ahb4  ,languages1 unity of1
 #bhe1 #bia4  ,la ,place1 nebular       
hypothesis of1 #aai4  ,latham on        
,african languages1 #bhh4   on the      
radiation of languages1 #bhi4  ,laws of 
nature1 in the ,bible1 #gc4  ,lemuria1  
#bhi4  ,leviticus xi41 #bab4  ,life1    
succession of1 #cca1 #ccg4   theories   
of1 #chc4  ,light1 #aae1 #aba4  ,logos1 
#if4  ,luminaries1 #aii4  ,lyell on the 
cause of the glacial period1 #cig4   on 
the delta of the ,mississippi1 #ccc4    

on the pleistocene period1 #big4        
,mammals1 creation of1 #bca4  ,mammoth  
age1 #bii4  ,man1 antiquity of1 #chf4   
creation of1 #bce4   neocosmic1 #bhe4   
palaeocosmic1 #bhe1 #cai4  ,man1 unity  
of1 #bfc1 #dad4  ,manetho1 chronology   
of1 #bgc4  ,margite1 cave of1 #cjh4     
,menes1 his epoch1 #bgc4  ,mesozoic     
period1 #bah1 #cca4  ,miller on creative
 days1 #ace4  ,mining noticed in the    
,bible1 #agi4  ,mississippi1 delta of   
the1 #ccc4  ,mist watering the ground1  
#ahi4  ,modern period of geology1 #bea4 
,modes of creation1 #cgg4  ,moffatt on  
,african languages1 #bib4  ,morse on the
 evolution of man1 #cia4  ,mosaic       
,genesis1 #bg4  ,mueller's              
classification of religions1 #ad4       
,mythology1 ancient1 its origin1 #djh4  
of the atmosphere1 #aga4   as related to
 the ,bible1 #aji1 #bfa4   ,nature1     
study of1 #bdd4  ,neocosmic man1 #bhe4  
,neolithic men1 #bgh4  ,niagara1        
excavation of1 #cab4  ,nimrod1 #bei4    
,noah1 sons of1 #bff4   ,palaeocosmic   

men1 #bhe1 #cai4  ,palaeolithic men1    
#bgh4  ,palaeozoic animals1 #bag4       
period1 #bca4  ,parallelism of          
,scripture and geology1 #cdc4  ,pattison
 on the antiquity of man1 #cah4         
,pengelly on ,kent's ,cavern1 #cjb4   on
 stalagmite1 #chg4  ,periods1 creative1 
#abf4   geological1 #ccj4  ,persians1   
cosmogony of the1 #adg4  ,philological  
evidence of the antiquity of man1 #bhe4 
,pictet on the origin of species1 #cci4 
,pierce on the forms of continents1     
#ahd4  ,pillars of the earth1 #agg4     
,plants1 creation of1 #ahf4  ,plastids  
and plastidules1 #cgg4  ,pratt1         
,archdeacon1 on bhemah1 #djf4  ,prayer  
and law1 #aga4  ,progress in nature1    
#ge1 #ccg4  ,proverbs1 viii41 #gd1 #if1 
#agf4  ,psalm viii41 #bjh4   viii41 #a1 
#id4   xviii41 #agh4   xix41 #bjh4      
xc41 #ajh4   civ41 #afd1 #age1 #agh1    
#bbd4   cxix41 #ij1 #gd4   cxix41 #bj1  
#agf4   cxxxix41 #hd4   cxlvii41 #bjh4  
cxlviii41 #f1 #gc4  ,purpose in nature1 
#gh4   ,quiche ,genesis1 #bb1 #ajg4     

,rakiah 7the expanse71 #afb4  ,rawlinson
 on historical dates1 #cij4             
,reconciliation of the ,bible and       
geology1 #cdb4  ,reindeer age1 #bii4    
,religion1 ,aryan1 #af4   ,turanian1    
#ae4   ,semitic1 #af4  ,remes 7creeping 
things71 #bae4  ,rephaim1 #beg4         
,reptiles1 #bac1 #bae4  ,revelation1    
idea of1 #ab4  ,river valleys1          
excavation of1 #cad4  ,ruach ,elohim1   
#ajf4  ,rutimeyer on interglacial men1  
#chf4   ,sabbath1 the1 as related to    
ages of creation1 #acj4   of the        
,creator1 #bdi4  ,schliemann on ,troy1  
#bhb4  ,shamayim 7heavens71 #ib4        
,shemite races1 #af4  ,sheretz 7swarming
 creature71 #baa4  ,somme1 gravels of   
the1 #cac4  ,song of creation1 #ff4     
,species1 ,agassiz on1 #fa4   ,bronn on1
 #cci4   distinct from varieties1 #dad4 
in ,genesis i41 #bae4   origin of1 #cfh1
 #cgh4  ,spirit of ,god in creation1    
#ajf4  ,stalagmite1 deposition of1 #caj1
 #che4  ,stereoma1 #afb4  ,stone1 ages  
of1 #bha4   ,table of ,biblical periods1

 #ceb4   of geological periods1 #ccj4   
,tait1 ,prof41 on the age of the earth1 
#aed4  ,tannin 7great reptile71 #bac1   
#dje4  ,tennyson on types in nature1    
#bbb4  ,theories of the origin of       
genesis1 #ea4  ,thomson1 ,sir ,wm41 on  
the age of the earth1 #aed4  ,time1     
geological1 #cba1 #ccb4  ,torel on the  
,sodertelge hut1 #chf4  ,troy1 as       
described by ,schliemann1 #bhb4  ,type  
in nature1 #hb1 #bbb4   ,unity of man1  
#bfc1 #dad4   of nature1 #cf4           
,universe1 the unseen1 #aa4             
,variation1 laws of1 #dad4  ,veda1 its  
cosmogony1 #aaj4  ,vegetation1 its      
creation1 #ahf4   of ,eozoic period1    
#aib4  ,victoria ,cave1 #chf4  ,vision  
of creation1 #fe4  ,void1 the1 #ajj4    
,wallace on evolution1 #cgc4   on       
primitive man1 #chi4  ,waters above the 
heavens1 #aei4  ,whales1 great1 #bac4   
,wilson on ,american skulls1 #dbg4   on 
ancient pottery1 #bhc4   ,,the ,,end4   
,by ,,principal ,,dawson4   ,,earth     
,,and ,,man4 ,the ,story of the ,earth  

and ,man4 ,by ,j4 ,w4 ,,dawson1         
,,ll4,d41 ,f4,r4,s41 ,f4,g4,s41         
,principal and ,vice-,chancellor of     
,mc,gill ,university1 ,montreal4 ,with  
,twenty ,illustrations4 #abmo1 ,cloth1  
#a #ej4       ,an admirable book4 ,it is
 a clear and interesting resume of      
the results of geological investigation1
 told in simple      language1 devoid of
 technicalities4 ,the unscientific      
reader      will obtain more knowledge  
of geology in one hour's reading      of
 this book than he will in a week's     
study of more      elaborate and        
professional books upon the same        
subject4 ,it      is vigorously written1
 and with a certain picturesqueness     
that is exceedingly attractive4 ,the    
chapters upon primitive      man are    
peculiarly interesting4--,saturday      
,evening ,gazette1      ,boston4        
,the pleasantly written volume before us
 tells the story of      the            
paleontology and physical geography of  
the earth in      prehuman ages1 and    

closes with a discussion of the theories
      of the appearance1 late in        
geological time1 of man upon the        
earth4 ,dr4 ,dawson's sketch of         
paleontology will1 we feel      sure1 be
 found interesting by all               
readers4--,athenaeum1      ,london4     
,since ,hugh ,miller's time no          
scientific geologist has done      more 
than ,principal ,dawson to extend       
popular interest in      this branch of 
study1 to secure attention to its       
educational      value1 or to remove    
misapprehensions which exist in some    
quarters as to the relations of science 
and ,scripture on      geological       
questions4--,leisure ,hour1 ,london4    
,we have read his book with profound    
interest4 ,it is      intelligible1     
candid1 modest4--,boston ,transcript4   
,,origin ,,of ,,the ,,world4 ,the       
,origin of the ,world1 according to     
,revelation and ,science4 ,by ,j4 ,w4   
,,dawson1 ,,ll4,d41 ,f4,r4,s41          
,f4,g4,s41 c4 #abmo1 ,cloth4         99 

99     99     99     99  ,,published    
,,by ,,harper  ,,brothers1 ,,new ,,york4
  ,,harper  ,,brothers will send either 
of the above works by mail1 postage     
prepaid1 to any part of the ,united     
,slates1 on receipt of the price4  ,by  
,,alexander ,,winchell1   ,,sketches    
,,of ,,creation3 a ,popular ,view of    
some of the ,grand ,conclusions of the  
,sciences in ,reference to the ,history 
of ,matter and of ,life4 ,together with 
a ,statement of the ,intimations of     
,science respecting the ,primordial     
,condition and the ,ultimate ,destiny of
 the ,earth and the ,solar ,system4 ,by 
,,alexander ,,winchell1 ,,ll4,d4 ,with  
,illustrations4 #abmo1 ,cloth1 #b #jj4  
,a ,,geological ,,chart3 exhibiting the 
,classification and ,relative ,positions
 of the ,rocks1 and the ,various        
,phenomena of ,stratigraphical ,geology2
 together with an ,indication of        
,geological ,equivalents1 the most      
important ,american and ,foreign        
,synonyms1 the ,economical ,products of 

the ,rocks1 and numerous ,typical       
,localities2 with an ,actual ,section   
from the ,atlantic to the ,rocky        
,mountains1 near the ,parallel of       
,thirty-nine ,degrees4 ,by ,,alexander  
,,winchell1 ,,ll4,d4 ,mounted on roller1
 #aj #jj4  ,with a ,key4 #hvo1 ,paper1  
#be cents4   ,,the ,,doctrine ,,of      
,,evolution2 its ,data1 its ,principles1
 its ,speculations1 and its ,theistic   
,bearings4 ,by ,,alexander ,,winchell1  
,,ll4,d4 #abmo1 ,cloth1 #a #jj4         
,,reconciliation ,,of ,,science ,,and   
,,religion4 ,by ,,alexander ,,winchell1 
,,ll4,d4 #abmo1 ,cloth1 #b #jj4         
,published by ,,harper  ,,brothers1 ,new
 ,york4  ,,harper  ,,brothers will send 
any of the above works by mail1 postage 
prepaid1 to any part of the ,united     
,states1 on receipt of the price4